#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00090 Uniform title: suprabhedāgama Main title: suprabhedāgama (kriyāpāda and caryāpāda) Description: Transcribed from the Devakottai series. Notes: Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the directions of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Revision 1: Reformatted Apr. 13 2007 Publisher : śivāgama siddhānta paripalana saṅgham Publication year : 1931 Publication city : devakottai Publication country : India #################################################### oṃ śivamayam suprabhedam atha kriyāpāde praśnavidhipaṭalaḥ | kailāśaśikharāsīnaṃ munisaṅghaiḥ samāvṛtam | devairyakṣaiḥ sagandharvaiḥ siddhavidyādharairapi || 1-1 || brahmāmṛgāṅkasūryaiśca lokeśairihasaṃvṛtam | dṛṣṭvā praṇamya deveśaṃ vighneśovākyamabravit || 1-2 || bhagavan devadeveśa lokanāthajagatpate | ananyamānaso bhūtvā śivajñānaṃ paraṃ vada || 1-3 || yadavāpyanarāḥ sarve muktimāyānti kevalām | jñānayogakriyācaryāḥ purāproktāḥ savistarāḥ || 1-4 || puṃsāmanugrahārthāya saṃkṣepād vakumarhasi | tantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ kiñcit mantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ katham || 1-5 || kiṃ śaucā camanaṃ deva snānaṃ bhasmavidhiḥ katham | arcanāṅgañca pūjā ca mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ katham || 1-6 || naivedyaṃ cāgnikāryaśca agnikuṇḍabaliḥ katham | utsavasyavidhiḥ kovā snapanasya vidhiḥ katham || 1-7 || śītakumbhaṃ kathaṃ deva navanaivedya lakṣaṇam | kārtikyāṅkṛttikādīpamāṣāḍhe pūrakarmakam || 1-8 || phalapāka vidhānañca ācāryasya ca lakṣaṇam | lakṣaṇaṃ karaṇānāñca grāmādīnāṃ kathaṃ prabho || 1-9 || vibhava niścayaṃ kiṃ vā karṣaṇasya vidhiḥ katham | bālālayavidhiḥ kovā dhāmavāstu vidhi katham || 1-10 || ādyeṣṭakāvidhānaṃ kiṃ garbhanyāsavidhiḥ katham | aṅgulīnāṃ vidhānaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇam || 1-11 || mūrdhne'ṣṭakāvidhānaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ vā liṅgalakṣaṇam | pratimālakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ vā aṅkurārpaṇalakṣaṇam || 1-12 || liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ kiñca sakalasthāpanaṃ katham | śaktināṃ sthāpanaṃ kiṃ vā parivārasya lakṣaṇam || 1-13 || p. 2) athāṣṭa parivārāṇāṃ sthāpanañca pṛthak pṛthak | indrādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhā ca ādityasthāpanaṃ katham || 1-14 || kṣetrapālapratiṣṭhā ca śūlasya sthāpanaṃ katham | astrarājapratiṣṭhā ca śāstuśca sthāpanaṃ katham || 1-15 || jīrṇoddhāravidhiḥ kiṃ vā prāyaścittavidhiḥ katham | tantrāṇāṃ saṅkaropetaṃ kriyāpāde kathaṃ prabho || 1-16 || caryā pāde ca śaivānāmudbhavañca kathaṃ prabho | jātibhedavidhānaṃ kiṃ maṇḍalasya kathaṃ prabho || 1-17 || dīkṣāmārgaṃ kathanteṣāṃ caryāpāde vyavasthitam | ādiśaivānuśaivānāṃ kathaṃ vā śoḍaśa kriyāḥ || 1-18 || vratācārāḥ kathanteṣāṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ katham | dīkṣitānāṃ nṛpāṇāñca svarṇagarbha tulākatham || 1-19 || hiraṇyagarbha tulābhāraṃ dahanasya vidhiḥ katham | pitṛyajñavidhānaṃ kiṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇañca kim || 1-20 || aṣṭakāyāvidhānañca prāyaścittavidhiḥ katham | nāḍīcakraṃ kathaṃ yoge kālacakraṃ tu kīdṛśam || 1-21 || ādhārādheyakaṃ sarvaṃ yogapāde tu kīrtitam | jñānapāde mahādeva śivasṛṣṭikramaṃ katham || 1-22 || paśusṛṣṭiścakā deva ṣaḍadhvālakṣaṇaṃ katham | mayā tu tānipraśnāni praśnānyanyānyaśeṣataḥ || 1-23 || vaktumarhasi me deva anugrahyohyahaṃ prabho | śrībhagavānuvāca sādhu sādhu mahāprājña yat tvayāparicoditam || 1-24 || śuddhaśaivamidaṃ tantraṃ na deyaṃ na prakāśitam | dīkṣitasya sudhīrasya śivabhaktiparasya ca || 1-25 || śravaṇīyaṃ na cānyatra kathanaṃ hi praśasyate | catuṣpādayutaṃ tantraṃ bhuktimuktyarthakāraṇam || 1-26 || sārāt sāramidaṃ tantraṃ suprabhedaṃ vināyaka | tavaste? hādahaṃ vakṣye tatsarvaṃ śrūyatāṃ kramāt || 1-27 || p. 3) śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulañca caturvidham | teṣu śaivaṃ paraṃ saumyaṃ raudraṃ pāśupatādikam || 1-28 || śaivaṃ punaścaturbhedaṃ vāmadakṣiṇameva ca | miśrañcaiva tu siddhāntaṃ teṣu siddhāntamuttamam || 1-29 || aṣṭāviṃśati bhedena siddhāntaṃ śṛṇu tatvatam | iti praśnavidhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 || atha tantrāvatāravidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tantrāṇāmudbhavaṃ param | tanoti vipulānanarthān tantramantrasamāśritān || 2-1 || trāṇañca kurute puṃsāṃ tena tantramiti smṛtam | kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇamajitaṃ tathā || 2-2 || dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasrañca aṃśumān suprabhedakam | vijayañcaiva niśvāsaṃ svayambhuvamathānalam || 2-3 || vīraṃ ca rauravañcaiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā | candrajñānañca biṃbañca protgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā || 2-4 || siddhaṃ santāna sarvoktaṃ pārameśvarameva ca | kiraṇaṃ vātulañcaiva aṣṭāviṃśati saṃhitām || 2-5 || vakṣyāmi sarvatantrāṇāṃ vaktāraṃ prativācakaḥ | jñānamekaṃ vibhajyāśu daśāṣṭādaśasaṃhitāḥ || 2-6 || sṛṣṭeranantaraṃ vighna mayāproktābhimuktaye | kāmikaṃ praṇavākhyasya parārtha grandhasaṅkhyayā || 2-7 || praṇavārti kalaḥ prokta strikalācca tato haraḥ | trayaścaivopa bhedāḥ syurvaktāraṃ bhairavottaram || 2-8 || nārasimhañca vaivatsa ucyate kāmikatrayam | yogajaṃ tu sudhākhyasya proktaṃ tallakṣasaṅkhyayā || 2-9 || sudhākhyādbhasma saṃprāptastataḥ prāpto vibhuḥ kramāt | vīṇāśikhottarantāraṃ sudhāsantantimeva ca || 2-10 || p. 4) ātmayogañca pañcaite yogatantrasya bhedakāḥ | cintyaṃ sūdīpta saṃjñasya proktaṃ śatasahasrakaiḥ || 2-11 || dīptāccagopati prāptastataḥ prāptā tu cālikā | sucintyaṃ subhagaṃ vāmaṃ pāpanāśaṃ surodbhavam || 2-12 || amṛtyavidratantrañca ṣaḍvidhaṃ tat prakīrtitam | kāraṇaṃ kāraṇākhyasya koṭigrandhena coditam || 2-13 || kāraṇāccharvarudrastu śarvān prāptaḥ prajāpatiḥ | kāraṇaṃ pāvanaṃ daurgaṃ māhendraṃ bhimasaṃhitā || 2-14 || tatastu māraṇatveṣāṃ saptadhākāraṇaṃ tathā | ajitaṃ tu śivākhyasya niyutagrandhasaṅkhyayā || 2-15 || suśivākhyācchiva prāptaḥ tacchivādacyutaḥ tataḥ | prabhūtañca parodbhūtaṃ pārvatī padmasaṃhitā || 2-16 || caturbhedamidaṃ tantre cāsmintantre prakīrtitam | dīptamīśasya vikhyātaṃ niyutagrandhasaṅkhyayā || 2-17 || īśāt trimūrtiḥ saṃprāptāḥ tataḥ prāpto hutāśanaḥ | ameyamabdamacchādyamasaṅkhyamamitaujasam || 2-18 || ānandaṃ mādhavodbhūtaṃ atbhutañcamṛtaṃ tathā | dīptantu navadhā proktaṃ sūkṣma tantranibodhanāt || 2-19 || sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmasya saṃproktaṃ tat grandhaṃ padmasaṅkhyayā | kālabhīmastata prāpto bhīmādharmo yathā tathā || 2-20 || atītamamalaṃ śuddhamaprameyaṃ tu jātubhāk | vu?budhaṃ vibudhaṃ hastamalaṅkāraṃ subodhakam || 2-21 || ete sahasra tantrasya daśasaṅkhyā prakīrtitāḥ | amśumānambu saṃjñasya pañcalakṣeṇa kīrtitam || 2-22 || agraścaivāṃbusaṃjñācca agrān prāptastato raviḥ | vidyāpurāṇaṃ tantrañca vāsavaṃ nilalohitam || 2-23 || prakaraṇaṃ bhūtatantramātmālaṅkārameva ca | kāśyapaṅtau tamañcaindraṃ brāhmaṃ vāsiṣṭhameva ca || 2-24 || p. 5) īśānottaratantrañca aṃśumānvādaśa smṛtam | suprabhedamidaṃ tantraṃ daśeśasya prakīrtitam || 2-25 || vighneśvarodaśeśācca daśaprāpto bṛhodarāt | trikoṭisaṅkhyayā proktaṃ bhedamatra na vidyate || 2-26 || kriyādi jñānaparyantamatraiveha pradṛśyate | idaṃ śāstramanenaiva suprabhedamiti smṛtam || 2-27 || śivabhedamiti proktaṃ rudrabhedamathocyate | rudrasyānādisaṃjñasya vijayaṃ tantramuttamam || 2-28 || parameśastataḥ prāpta trikoṭigranthasaṅkhyayā | vijayaṃ codbhavaṃ saumyaṃ aghoraṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 2-29 || kubereśaṃ mahāghoraṃ vimalaṃ vijayāṣṭakam | niśvāsaṃ yaddaśārṇasya proktaṃ tat koṭisaṅkhyayā || 2-30 || daśārṇācchailajā vāptā aṣṭabhedena coditāḥ | niśvāsottara niśvāsau niśvāsasyamukhodayam || 2-31 || niśvāsanayanañcaiva tathā niśvāsakārikā | ghorasaṃjñā samākhyātā guhyañcāpyevamaṣṭadhā || 2-32 || nidhanasya svayaṃbhūtaṃ trikoṭyarddhena kīrtitam | nidhane śāt svayaṃbhutaṃ śrutavānnapi codbhavaḥ || 2-33 || prajāpatimataṃ padmaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamiti tridhā | āgneyañca tato menāgrandhasaṅkhyā yutatrayam || 2-34 || āgneyaṃ tantramevantu tataḥ prāpto hutāśanaḥ | āgneyamekamevantu āgneyāṃ nādameva ca || 2-35 || tejaso vīrasaṃproktaṃ niyutagrandhasaṅkhyayā | prajāpatistataḥ propta trayodaśavibhedataḥ || 2-36 || prastaraṃ phullamamalaṃ prabodhaṃ bodhabodhakam | amohaṃ mohasamayaṃ śakaṭaṃśākaṭāyikam || 2-37 || halaṃ vilokharaṃ bhadraṃ vīraṃ vīre trayodaśa | rauravaṃ brahmaṇeśasya aṃbujāṣṭakasaṅkhyayā || 2-38 || p. 6) nandikeśastataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ ṣaṭpravidhīyate | kāladāhaṃ kalātītaṃ rauravaṃ rauravottaram || 2-39 || mahākālamatañcaindraṃ rauravaṃ ṣaṭprakīrtitam | makuṭantu śivākhyasya śatasāhasrasaṅkhyayā || 2-40 || mahādevaḥstataḥ prāptā bhedañca dvividhaṃ bhavet | makuṭottarantu makuṭaṃ dvividhañca vidhīyate || 2-41 || sarvātmakasya vimalaṃ trilakṣagrandhasaṅkhyayā | vīrabhadraḥ stataḥ prāpto bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa eva ca || 2-42 || anantaṃ bhogamākrāntaṃ vṛṣaṃliṅgaṃ praṣodaram | praṣodbhūtau sudantañca raudraṃ bhadravidhiṃ tathā || 2-43 || ārevatamatikrāntamaṭṭahāsamalaṅkṛtam | ajitaṃ māraṇaṃ tantraṃ vimalaṃ ṣoḍaśaiva tu || 2-44 || candrajñānamanantasya trikoṭigrandhasaṅkhyayā | bṛhaspatistataḥ prāpto bhedāścāpi caturdaśa || 2-45 || sthiraṃ sthāṇamahāntañca nandīśaṃ nandikeśvaram | ekapādapurāṇañca śaṅkarantūlarudrakam || 2-46 || śrībhadraṃ kalpabhedañca śrīmukhaṃ śivaśāsanam | śivaśekharamākhyātaṃ devyāmatantathaiva ca || 2-47 || candrajñānasya tantrasya caturdaśavidhaṃ bhavet | mukhabiṃbaṃ praśāntasya śatasāhasra saṅkhyayā || 2-48 || dadhīcirmuni saṃprāpto bhedaḥ pañcadaśaiva tu | caturmukhamahāyogaṃ saṃstobhaṃ pratibiṃbakam || 2-49 || arthālaṅkāravāyavyaṃ toṭakantuṭinikaram | pratyayaṃ catulāyogaṃ kuṭṭimaṃ paṭṭiśekharam || 2-50 || mahāvidyā mahāsauraṃ biṃbaṃ pañcadaśaiva tu | protgītaṃ śūlinaḥ proktaṃ lakṣatritayasaṅkhyayā || 2-51 || kavacākhyastataḥ prāptā bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśa eva hi | kavacañcaiva vārāhaṃ piṅgalāmatameva ca || 2-52 || p. 7) pāśabandhaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ kuśañca dhanudhāriṇam | śivajñānañca vijñānaṃ śrīkālaṃ jñānameva ca || 2-53 || āyurvedaṃ dhanurvedaṃ sarvadaṃṣṭravibhedanam | gītaṃ bharatamātodyaṃ protgītaṃ ṣoḍaśena vai || 2-54 || lalitañcalayasyaiva proktamaṣṭasahasrakam | ālayāllalitaṃ prāpto lalitaṃ lalitodaram || 2-55 || kaumārañcaiva vighneśaṃ trividhaṃ parikīrtitam | bindoḥ siddhamidaṃ tantraṃ koṭikoṭyarddhasaṅkhyayā || 2-56 || bindusaṃjñācca saṃbandhaḥ prāptaścaṇḍeśvaroparaḥ | sārottaramathādyastu aiśānottarameva ca || 2-57 || śālābhedaṃ śaśīmaṇḍaṃ siddhatantraṃ caturvidham | santānaṃ śivaniṣṭhasya ṣaṭsahasrantu saṃṅkhyayā || 2-58 || śaive vāyustataḥ prāpto bhedaṃ saptavidhaṃ bhavet | liṅgāddhyakṣaṃ surāddhyakṣaṃ śaṅkaraṃ tvamaleśvaram || 2- 59 || asaṅkhyamanilaṃ dvaṃdvaṃ santānaṃ saptadhoditam | somadevasya sarvoktaṃ dvilakṣeṇaiva saṅkhyayā || 2-60 || nṛsimhaḥ prāptavān somāt bhedaṃ pañcavidhaṃ bhavet | śivadharmantu dharmontaṃ vāyuprotaṃ tathaiva ca || 2-61 || divyaprotamathaiśānaṃ śarvotgītaṃ vidhīyate | śrīdevyāstu samākhyātaṃ pārameśvaramuttamam || 2-62 || grandhadvādaśalakṣantu saptadhā prasṛtantu tat | uśanāmuni saṃprāpta śrīdevyāśca yathā kramam || 2-63 || mātaṅgaṃ yakṣiṇī padmaṃ pārameśvarameva ca | puṣkalaṃ suprayogañca haṃsaṃ sāmānyameva hi || 2-64 || kiraṇaṅgaruḍasyoktaṃ koṭipañcakasaṅkhyayā | saṃvartakastata praptāḥ bhedantannava eva tu || 2-65 || gāruḍannai-ṛtannilaṃ rutviṃbhānuka dhenukam | prabuddhaṃ buddhakālākhyaṃ navamaṅkiraṇaṃ tathā || 2-66 || p. 8) śivasya vātulaṃ proktaṃ grandhaṃ śatasahasrakam | mahākālaḥ stataḥ prāpto bhedaṃ vai dvādaśoditam || 2-67 || vātulañcottarañcaiva kālajñānaṃ prarohitam | sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nityaṃśuddhaṃ mahānanam || 2-68 || viśvaṃ viśvākarañcaivaṃ vātulīdvādaśaṃ smṛtam | aṣṭāviṃśati tantrāṇāṃ tantrasaṅkhyā prakīrtitāḥ || 2-69 || kāmikaṃ pādayugmaṃ syād yogajaṅgulbhameva ca | cintya pādāṅguliḥ proktaṃ kāraṇaṃ jaṅghameva ca || 2-70 || ajitaṃ jānudeśañca dīptaṃ mūlapradeśakam | sūkṣmantu guhyabījaṃ syāt sahasrantu kaṭītaṭam || 2-71 || aṃśumān praṣṭhabhāgañca suprabhedantu nābhikam | vijayaṅkukṣideśaṃ syānniśvāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet || 2-72 || svāyaṃbhuvaṃ stanau dvau tu analaṃ netrameva ca | vīraṃ kaṇṭhapradeśantu rauravaṃ śrotrameva ca || 2-73 || makuṭe makuṭaṃ tantramaṅgapratyaṅgameva ca | bāhū tu vimalaṃ proktaṃ candrajñānamurasthalam || 2-74 || biṃba tantraṃ suvadanaṃ protgītaṃ jihvasaṃjñitam | lalitaṃ kapolatalaṃ siddhañcaiva lalāṭakam || 2-75 || santānaṃ kuṇḍala jyotiḥ śarvoktamupavītakam | pārameśvarahārañca kiraṇaṃ ratnabhūṣitam || 2-76 || vātulaṃ parameśasya vāyustadviśaṅkena tu | kalpañca sūtrasaṃyogaṃ śivadharmenulepanam || 2-77 || lalitaḥ puṣpamālyañca siddhāntañca nivedanam | tantrakāyaśarīreṇa mantraprāṇamayaṃ tathā || 2-78 || ebhirbhedopabhedaiśca sādākhye mūrtimā sthitāḥ | śaivabhedamidaṃ tantraṃ daśāṣṭādaśasaṃhitāḥ || 2-79 || cintāmaṇirivābhāti eka yā bahudhādiśet | yaṭrya?vyekobhavedvaktā śrotārobahavo yathā || 2-80 || p. 9) yena tantreṇa cārabdhaṃ karṣaṇādyarcanāntakam | tasmin tantre prakartavyaṃ anya tantraṃ na kārayet || 2-81 || kārayedanya tantreṇa noktantasmin viśeṣataḥ | tantrāvatāraṇaṃ proktamantroddhāramatha śṛṇu || 2-82 || tantrāvatāra dvitīya paṭalaḥ || 2 || mantroddhāra paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantroddhāravidhiṃ param | sarvasiddhikaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvakāmapradāyikam || 3-1 || mananaṃ sarvaveditvaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārasāgarāt | mananatrāṇadharmitvāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate || 3-2 || śivaṃ brahmāṅgavidyeśān gaṇeśān lokapālakān | astrānvidyāṅgamevantu bījārṇakṣurikāṃ tathā || 3-3 || pṛthivyādīni bījāni bījabrahmaṃ puroktakam | piṇḍamantraṃ kalāmantraṃ pañcabrahmañca rudrakam || 3-4 || vakṣyate saviśeṣeṇa tacchṛṇuṣva gajānana | yosau parāparo devaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvadāvibhuḥ || 3-5 || niṣkalantu parabrahmaṃ tasmācchakti dvayaṃ bhavet | taddvayaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ tasmān nādasamudbhavaḥ || 3-6 || tasmāt bindu samutpannaṃ tasmād yonisabījakam | akārādivisargāntaṃ bījaṃ tat ṣoḍaśākṣaram || 3-7 || trayastriṃśākṣarāḥ śeṣā yonayaścāvyayātmikāḥ | teṣu tantrāḥ samutpannāsteṣu mantrāḥ samudbhavāḥ || 3-8 || tasya vācakamantrāṇāṃstairevābhi na vidyate | daśabījamidaṃ mantraṃ sarvamantreṣu kathyate || 3-9 || oṃkāraṃ prathamaṃbījamākārantu dvitīyakam | tritīyaṃ bījamīkāraṃ sarvakāraka kāraṇam || 3-10 || p. 10) caturthaṃ bījamūkāraṃ vyokāraṃ pañcamaṃ bhavet | makāraṃ ṣaṣṭhamevaṃ syād vyākāraṃ saptamaṃ tathā || 3-11 || pikāramaṣṭamaṃ bījannekāraṃ navamaṃ smṛtam | oṃkāraṃ daśamaṃ bījaṃ sarvātmā caiva viśrutam || 3-12 || eta deva praboddhavyaṃ śivena paribhāṣitam | śivamantramidaṃ proktaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamucyate || 3-13 || sadāśivaṃ tatva saṃsthaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukham | icchāśaktyudbhavaṃ padmaṃ sahasradalabhūṣitam || 3-14 || karṇikā kesarairyuktaṃ tatrasthantu sadāśivam | pañcamūrddhaṃ caturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśabhiryutam || 3-15 || caturāsyañcaturnāsaṃ vasuśrotrañcaturgalam | daśabhujantanūrekā dvipādaṃ padmasaṃsthitam || 3-16 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham | candrāṃśu himaśītañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3-17 || śuklāṃbaradharandevaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam | abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajrakhaṭgañca dakṣiṇe || 3-18 || kheṭakaṃ cāṃkuśaṃ pāśaṃ ghaṇṭāvahniñca vāmake | manonmanīṃ tasya vāme pañcāvaraṇamadhyagām || 3-19 || evaṃ sadāśivaṃ dhyāyet sarvapāpa nikṛntanam | idaṃ rūpaṃ sadādhyeyaṃ sarvakarmaphalapradam || 3-20 || etat sadāśivaṃ rūpamumeśasya śṛṇuṣva hi | mama rūpaprabhedosti caika vaktrañcaturbhujam || 3-21 || śivamantramitikhyātaṃ brahmāṅgañca tataḥ śuṇu | prathamāt pañcabījādi brahmāṅgaṃ pradhitāni vai || 3-22 || śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathāśyāmaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kṣīrasannibham | pañcānāṃ pañcavarṇāni pañcabrahmamihocyate || 3-23 || raśāmiṣarpaparyantaṃ śivāṅgañceti kīrtitam | indu dhūmrau tathā kiñcid dhūmra kṛṣṇaṃ ravernibham || 3-24 || p. 11) tamorūpaṃ suvijñeyaṃ sūryakoṭi śivāstrakam | śivāṅgāstrasya paryāyamaghorāstraṃ prakīrtitam || 3-25 || ekākṣarasamāyuktamoṅkārādinamontakam | astraṃ visargasaṃyuktamanye bindusamāyutāḥ || 3-26 || śeṣā plutasamāyuktāḥ śivāṅgāśca prakīrtitāḥ | brahmāṅgāśca yathā proktāsteṣāṃ rūpamihocyate || 3-27 || triṇetrañcaturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | hārakeyūra saṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3-28 || teṣāṃ rūpaṃ mayāproktaṃ vidyeśaṃlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | dvitīyādi namontāśca vidyeśānāṃ prakīrtitam || 3-29 || japā puṣpa prabhonanto nīlavarṇantu sūkṣmakam | śivottamothakundābho bandhūkaṃ caikanetrakaḥ || 3-30 || padmābhamekarudrasya raktāśoka strimūrtibhiḥ | nīlotpalābha śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śikhaṇḍī cāñjanaḥ prabhaḥ || 3-31 || anantādiśikhaṇḍyāntāścāṣṭa vidyeśvarā smṛtāḥ | teṣāṃ hṛdopacārantu oṃkāradvayameva hi || 3-32 || pūrvoktalakṣaṇopetaṃ teṣāṃ rūpaṃ tatomataḥ | gaṇeśalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu tatvaṅgajānana || 3-33 || ekārādi dvitīyāntaṃ gaṇeśānāntu bījakam | jāmbūnadamayidehī caṇḍo vai sūryasannibhaḥ || 3-34 || nandīśaḥ padmarāgastu kālomaratakaprabhaḥ | vṛṣabhaḥ śāradābhrābho gaṇeśaḥ padmasannibhaḥ || 3-35 || bhṛṅgīśa śvetavarṇastu raktavarṇastu ṣaṇmukhaḥ | devyādi ṣaṇmukhāntāśca vijñeyāste gaṇeśvarāḥ || 3-36 || teṣāṃ hṛdupacārantu jñeyaṃ vidyeśavatpurā | indrādilokapālānāṃ śṛṇumantraṅgajānana || 3-37 || daśabījaṃ tataḥ proktaṃ pūrvādikramayogataḥ | indrastu pītavarṇaḥ syāt piṅgavarṇastu pāvakaḥ || 3-38 || p. 12) kṛṣṇavarṇoyamaḥ prokto ni-ṛtirdhūmravarṇakaḥ | varuṇaḥ śuklavarṇastu vāyurvai pītavarṇakaḥ || 3-39 || somastu himasaṅkāśastvīśa sphaṭikasannibhaḥ | jvālāvidyudanaṃ tasya brahmaṇaścendrakopakaḥ || 3-40 || teṣāṃ rūpaṃ pṛthak proktaṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇa śṛṇu | daśābhi prathamāntañca mantramuccāryate kramāt || 3-41 || nānāvarṇamayaṃ vajraṃ śaktirvidyut prabhāsikāḥ | daṇḍaśca nīlajimūtaḥ khaḍgonīlotpala prabhaḥ || 3-42 || pāśaḥ pāvaka saṅkāśaścāṃkuśaṃ padmarāgabhāk | gadā tu ṣāravarṇā tu indranīla striśūlakaḥ || 3-43 || atasī kusumaścakraḥ padmastat bhāskaraprabhaḥ | bhūtānāṃ śirasaścorddhve āyudhāni prakalpayet || 3-44 || śivabījamidaṃ madhye śivabrahmāṅgameva ca | vidyeśāśca gaṇeśāśca lokapālāstrasaṃyutam || 3-45 || mantraṃ rūpaṃ tathā varṇaṃ proktādaśa viśeṣataḥ | daśabījācca ye cānye kramānnāgānana śṛṇu || 3-46 || vidyāṅgalakṣaṇaṃ brūmo netreṇa tu samāyutam | saptāṣṭa pañcamātrantu guṇavarṇā yathā kramāt || 3-47 || oṅkārādi praśāntāya namohṛdyukta varṇakam | oṃ praṇavātmaṃ namonamaḥ śirasphaṭikasannibham || 3-48 || śikhāyahuṃ praṇavādi śikhācaivāñjana prabhā | huṅkārastu tathā varma padmapatreṇasannibham || 3-49 || phaṭkāramihaśastraṃ syāt sūryakoṭisamaprabham | etat pāśupatāstrañca īṣaṭkarāladaṃṣṭrakam || 3-50 || oṃ jihvāsaṃ smṛtā netramaruṇābhaṃ tato viduḥ | pūrvavad rūpameteṣāṃ śaktibījaṃ tata śṛṇu || 3-51 || oṃ bhṝṃ jṝṃ kṣmṝṃ śaktimantraṃ syāt bījamukhyantu devatā | taptakāñcana varṇābhā rūpalakṣaṇamucyate || 3-52 || p. 13) caturbhujā triṇetrā ca sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutā | nitambataṭavistīrṇā madhyakṣāmā stanonnatā || 3-53 || evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā ādiśaktirmanonmanī | śaktestu lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣurikāstraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-54 || ościpikhīcidakṣi utkṣurikāmantramuttamam | viśuddhasphaṭikākāraṃ kṣurikāstrañcaturbhujam || 3-55 || vidyāṅgāstraṃ śivāṅgāstraṃ aghorāstraṃ tritīyakam | śivāṅgāstra dvidhā caiva śivaśastraṃ tathaiva ca || 3-56 || sarvātmā jñānahṛdayaṃ vidyāṅgād yogajaṃ smṛtam | bhūtajaṃ hṛdayaṃ ghoraṃ hṛdayantu tridhā bhavet || 3-57 || sṛjeta bhūtajenaiva yogajena tu samharet | jñānena mokṣadaṃ proktamityevantu manīṣiṇām || 3-58 || pṛthivyādīni bījāni lavarayyahakārakāḥ | brahmākhyāṃ pūrvavat brahmamevañcaiva tata śṛṇu || 3-59 || prathamaṃ brahmabījaṃ sāt dvitiyyaṃ piṇḍamantrakam | kalāmantraṃ tṛtīyantu brahmametat tridhā matam || 3-60 || brahmabījeṣvayat brahma bījabrahmamihocyate | sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vidhānataḥ || 3-61 || piṇḍamantramiti jñeyaṃ kalāmantraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | sadyaḥ kalābhiraṣṭābhirvāmadevastrayodaśa || 3-62 || aghorāṣṭakalāṣṭābhiścaturbhiścaiva vaktrakam | īśānaṃ pañcadhā bhitvā kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3-63 || aṣṭatriṃśatkalā hyevaṃ kalā brahmantu kathyate | brahmarudrau pravakṣyāmi cakraṃ nyasākṣarakramāt || 3-64 || maṇḍapaṃ kārayet tatra navahastapramāṇataḥ | prapāṃ vā kalpayed vidvān dvādaśastambhasaṃyutam || 3-65 || vitānaṃ dhvajasaṃyuktaṃ bhūṣitaṃ dhūpadīpakaiḥ | maṇḍapasya tu tanmadhye cakraṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 3-66 || p. 14) pūrvāpareṇa mārgeṇa yugmasūtraṃ prapātayet | dakṣiṇottaramārgeṇa tadvat sūtraṃ prapātayet || 3-67 || saptāṅgulāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ mānāṅgulena kārayet | ṣoḍaśāṅgulamānena madhye vṛttaṃ prakalpayet || 3-68 || tanmaddhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tat bāhye ṣoḍaśaṃ dalam | tat bāhye bhrāmayed vidvān saṃvīkṣya varaṇaṅkramāt || 3-69 || pañcāṅgulāntaraṃ teṣāṃ dvārāgre śūlamullikhet | bāhyavidhau nyased dhīmān trayastriṃśacca devatāḥ || 3-70 || bāhyavāstupade yuktā devān saṅkalpya tatra vai | khaṭgakheṭakasaṃyuktān vāstudevān nyaset kramāt || 3-71 || raktavarṇanibhān devān hṛdaye'ñjalisaṃyutān | paritaḥ kalpayet tatra ekaikāntaritaḥ kramāt || 3-72 || brahmākṣarān mahāśāsu rudrārṇāni diśāsu vai | prāgādyuttaraparyantaṃ dikṣu brahmaṃ samuddharet || 3-73 || āgneyyāṃ diśikoṇāntaṃ rudramantraṃ samuddharet | brahmarudrakrameṇaivaṃ vinyāsañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-74 || brahmasūtraṃ nyaset tatra sitena rajasā punaḥ | nānāvarṇavimiśreṇa bhrāmayet brahmasūtrakāt || 3-75 || raktena dhātunā varga prastaredakṣarāṇi vai | yavargādaṣṭamaṃ bījaṃ tejobījasamāyutam || 3-76 || caturdaśa svaropetaṃ bindunādasamanvitam | brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpañjaptamātreṇa naśyati || 3-77 || idaṃ prāṇadamuddhṛtya karṇikāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | prāk dale praṇavaṃ nyastvā dyākāraṃ tasya dakṣiṇe || 3-78 || papragacchośca sadyosau nyased aṣṭadalābjake | sadyojāśca tathā taśca pṛcchipaśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-79 || jākārāśca imesarve pūjādyabdadale nyaset | makārañca sakārañca gokārañca tathā punaḥ || 3-80 || p. 15) jātāyaśca tathā vai naṃ sthavasargoyameva ca | bhāśca ve ca tathā bhaśca cetanā ca tathātibham || 3-81 || mikāramindradik pātre bhatīnāve bhavegamaḥ | na vai vatājānyosāśca nyāset ṣoḍaśadik dale || 3-82 || pradakṣiṇakramādevamanveṣvā varaṇeṣu ca | jaśca bhaśca tathā pecamaścapyo ca tamokṣaraḥ || 3-83 || khakāraśca vikāraśca khakāromā tathaiva ca | kāca paśca tathā poca hyocare kārayeva ca || 3-84 || muścayaśca tathā drāca rudraḥ śannota eva ca | paśca dhiśca tathā gāśca pūrvādīni pradakṣiṇam || 3-85 || caturviṃśati me proktā prathamāvaraṇe kramāt | naśca māśca tathā svaśca vyaśca diśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-86 || ne ca paśca tathāvyā ca paścanā cara eva ca | bālabādhaparāścaiva raścaghocara eva ca || 3-87 || sraśca viścakakāraśca ṣaśca piśca tathaiva ca | cośca praśca tathā draśca muśca praśca śa eva ca || 3-88 || eta caśca dvitīye tu dvātriṃśadvarṇamucyate | sa visargomakārastu ravatāvākṣarānya huḥ || 3-89 || tat bāhye ṣoḍaśadale bhaśca mocaya eva ca | pāca rūca kvakāraśca rikāraśca ca eva ca || 3-90 || baśca moca tathā naśca maśca pāmastathaiva ca | mokāraśca malo caiva savisargohya eva ca || 3-91 || retau niśca tathādyāśca niścayaśca ta āyataḥ | śikāraḥ praṇavaścaiva yāccadaśca tathaiva ca || 3-92 || savisarge kakārastu tedhamāśca prapañca ca | ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣarā proktā stritīyā varaṇe tataḥ || 3-93 || naśca vāca tato dīpa nādhā praśca jane'pi vā | vyāścarvaśca samau praśca lakārobhuktireva ca || 3-94 || niścayaśca tathā drāśca oṣṭha jyekāra eva ca | savisarganta korastu maścasaścama āyate || 3-95 || p. 16) ṇyaścaraśca tathā hiśca mocanaścadha eva ca | tyākāraśca na kāraśca īkāraśca ta eva ca || 3-96 || taśca bhūśca navaubhānau vaścabhaśca tathaiva ca | caturthā varaṇehyatra catuścatvāriṃśadakṣaram || 3-97 || yaśca vā ca tathā deśca mādyovāśca tathaiva ca | pādohāmāścayaścaiva vā kāraśca śi eva ca || 3-98 || sa visargomakāraśca na kāraḥ praṇavastataḥ | yadhau nādhābda śāścaiva śabdāsāḥ sa visargamaḥ || 3-99 || taścaṇe ca virūkārau hukāro baścayaḥ tataḥ | hyākārau sarvakārau ca śaścaraśca ta āyataḥ || 3-100 || tu he secca ca kāraśca lakāraśca na eva ca | lakāraśca nikāraśca svarādyohhevistathā || 3-101 || repha pūrvopakārastu saścadyaścapi eva ca | nyākaropittiśāścaiva tyāca śaśca va eva ca || 3-102 || vakārovyo ca bhavyau ca bhakāraśca tatontataḥ | aṣṭaṣaṣṭya kṣarāḥ proktāḥ pañcamāvaraṇe tathā || 3-103 || jyekāraśca tathā mośca naścadāpadapāstathā | yacca pākṛti paccaiva kānecādyasvarastathā || 3-104 || yaśca āyasakāraśca hārgasā sa visargamam | na ca jośca tathā tejasau jāte kāra eva ca || 3-105 || aikāraśca vikāraśca ūkāraśca tathā punaḥ | repha pūrvaśakāraśca saccayaśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-106 || repha pūrve tu dīrghastu spaścaṇe ca virū tataḥ | na hyorve ghotatīṃ tāśā tāścaśā ca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-107 || dīrgharephau pakāraśca raśca paścatithau tataḥ | ṇāminābhyāśca śliṃścaiva śīṃ ślīṃ kārastathaiva ca || 3- 108 || praṇavaśca śakāraśca deśādettāśca jā tataḥ | aśca ṣaśca rukāraśca pūṣau rūpa tathaiva ca || 3-109 || ṣaṭ ca saptatayaḥ proktāḥ ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇe kramāt | tadhaṣṭhā ṣāśca śeviśca pācayaśca tataḥ punaḥ || 3-110 || p. 17) rūcadraśca tathā raucayaśca nāśāvireva ca | ghnaśca viścarvasau caiva yākāraśca taruśca vai || 3-111 || rephapūrvau cakāraśca ruścaṇḍaśca gadhau tathā | ḍā gaṇepi carūḍāśca rāvasāścaraṇe'pi ca || 3-112 || rūstustaimāśca provaiva svarādyomavisargayuk | taścavaśca śimastā ca vaścaśiśca bha eva ca || 3-113 || taraghomogarāścaiva saścaraścaśca eva ca | hrī kāraśca trayaṃ dīpa hrikārasya tathā trayam || 3-114 || akṣara trīṇī huṃkārāḥ praṇavaṃ phaṭ tathāstrayaḥ | dīpakaśca tathāṃśāśca aśītiḥ saptamāvṛtau || 3-115 || drauścaruśca tathā mocanaścaraścarupī tathā | yaścaṣṭā ca tathā daṃśca tūścavaśca lipī tathā || 3-116 || liśca kiśca lipī caiva liśca hiścatantī punaḥ | nāmādāśca tathā dvaṃścaṇepi rūlāścadrū tathā || 3-117 || yaścalā ca tathā mūcaṇepi rūjāśca eva ca | bījāyāścaiva bīcaivaṇepi berudra eva ca || 3-118 || akṣaraḥ savisargeṇa makāro na yadā tathā | namo na denādya svarāḥ savisargaumatau tataḥ || 3-119 || vīhya pomona hyatāmrarvanāścantā canastataḥ | aphaṭkārau ca huṃścaiva praṇavaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-120 || ṣaṭ ca vau caiva ṣaṭcaiva yathā svācaiva hā punaḥ | svāścastiśca sakāraśca savisargau manaustathā || 3-121 || aṣṭamāvaraṇe proktā aṣṭāśītyakṣarāḥ punaḥ | savisargomakāraśca nakāraśca yayau punaḥ || 3-122 || yānnirve ca dhamāḥ sāśca juścagyaśca ṛ eva ca | śvaśca hvā ca tathā jīṃśca graścanoca ha āyataḥ || 3-123 || līpe pāśca tathā paśca lāpā nānāstathaiva ca | monayāścaiva piścaiva rudrapāścai ya āyataḥ || 3-124 || drāpaṇe pitatārū ca laśca nāyau calā tataḥ | nākāreṇāpi rūrāṃśca rudrāścaiva ya eva ca || 3-125 || p. 18) rācarūśca tathā tacca praṇavaśca hya eva ca | paścasiśca tathādyaśca cāpiścarva sa eva ca || 3-126 || savisargomakāraśca taścabhyaścanuyo punaḥ | tava gopte ca gauyau ca hyā ca guśca tathā punaḥ || 3-127 || monahu prāśca haścaiva smaśca vraṃścaiva nāṃstataḥ | taśca hā ca tathā svā ca yakāraśca ra āyataḥ || 3-128 || yaśca bhīśca tathā bhūśca maśca preca ha āyataḥ | sā ca yaśca tathā rā ca yaśca jaśca va eva ca || 3-129 || hāca svāca talī caiva jvaśca suśca da eva ca | navamāvaraṇe proktāḥ śatāṣṭādhikamakṣaram || 3-130 || yaśca lāca tathā kāca vyālikailiśca kiṃstataḥ | yaśca tā ca tathā śvaśca śāścayaśca va āyataḥ || 3-131 || dhrāścayaśca tathā tā ca tā śrīścānā cayau punaḥ | tā ca nā casvarācchādyo yaścantāśca na eva ca || 3-132 || akāraśca makāraśca nomaṇaśca pitā tathā | laścapaśca yakāraśca lācabhaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-133 || ṇecapiśca tathā rūca pañcapuśca ya eva ca | ṣvāca puśca tathā ṇaśca viśvarūparbhagau tathā || 3-134 || yaśca bhāca tathā gaścaṇe ca ṣvāścaru eva ca | puśca dyo ca tathātmaśca vyocanaśca ta eva ca || 3-135 || cecanā ca tathā taśca cecevādya svarāstathā | yaścarā ca tathā paśca raścayaśca tathaiva ca || 3-136 || mecaraśca pakāraśca yaśca pāca tathā parū | niścadyo ca tathā ye ca taśca paścatiṇāccivāḥ || 3-137 || nakāraśca svaraścodyo raścapaścandra eva ca | ruścaṣṇuśca tathā piśca hyāca puścarakau tataḥ || 3-138 || syaśca naiśca tathā sā carvaśca saśca da eva ca | praśca khaścasutau caiva hūkāraścarva eva ca || 3-139 || daśamāvaraṇe proktāḥ śatāśca dvādaśādhikāḥ | kaścamaḥ savisargastu nayāyeścaru āyataḥ || 3-140 || p. 19) yākāraśca tathā kārayaśca rāca ha āyataḥ | naścaddhyā ca tathāne ca gityayotyaṃ niyāstathā || 3-141 || tāca sthiśca tathā saśca maśca pīca ga eva ca | yo balaṃśca nayau nā ca ṇeca viśca tathā punaḥ || 3-142 || rukāraśca tathā no ca maśca secanamau tataḥ | ṇekāraśca virūtau ca rekāraśca tathā punaḥ || 3-143 || setareṇe viruntāśca naścayāśca ya eva ca | taśca naśca akāraścatmaśca viśca vadhū punaḥ || 3-144 || agniśca svarāścādyopa śvarūpaśca eva ca | nityojaḥ savisargaśca te mathāśca tathā punaḥ || 3-145 || praśca viśca tathā rūnau viśvarūca apiṃstataḥ | vyā viścaiva tathā vyomin smāca praścati eva ca || 3-146 || śikṣa kṣmā ca tathā sūcabdaśca śaścana eva ca | jñāśca gaśca tathā piṃśca gaśca taśca parū tathā || 3-147 || tuśca ṣiśca tathā sā ca taśca sthiścarva eva ca | pūtaustuśca anau caiva vinyaset tu viśeṣataḥ || 3-148 || daśaikāvaraṇe proktāḥ śatavarṇāśca ṣoḍaśa | kakāraśca vilau caiva akāroyaśca vā śirāḥ || 3-149 || ghomānāśca yakāraśca jñācavaśca ṣa eva ca | ruśca puśca tayau caiva vā śiye tat pagāstathā || 3-150 || jakāroyaśca nāśāśca īkāraścādyamakṣaram | praṇavaḥ savisargeṇa makārapraścayastataḥ || 3-151 || pārutiśca kṛkāraśca praścaṇe ca virūrakāḥ | haṃsaścābhya svaraścaiva yaścarā ca ka āyataḥ || 3-152 || aṃ caivādya svārāścaiva ṇecaviśca tathā punaḥ | rurthau cādya svarāścaiva yartha caivādyamakṣaram || 3-153 || mahāmahe bahuścaiva tathā praṇava eva ca | savisargeṇa rūkāraḥ praṇavaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-154 || catvāraścaiva sūkārā nākāraśca tathā catu | denādeśca tathā nā ca akārontaśca nastataḥ || 3-155 || p. 20) akāraśca smakāraśca aścantaścarbha eva ca | āhya svaromakāraśca mevośiśca ca eva ca || 3-156 || ṣāṃśca śāṃśca tathā vāṃśca lāṃśca yāṃścastathāpi ca | okāreśca tathā neca viścavyāma ca eva ca || 3-157 || vyokāraśca tathā ūcaṃ raca ākāra eva ca | praṇavaśca vayaścaiva maścanaccama eva ca || 3-158 || śiśca daścarvasau caivarvaśca śaścava eva ca | dvādaśāvaraṇe prokto viṃśatiścaśataṃ kramāt || 3-159 || yaścaṇā ca tathā raśca vācapācapa eva ca | yakāro hyāguvāścaiva devamāyāśca eva ca || 3-160 || nośca paścāt prayadyuśca vidhaṃ drācaivakāstathā | vaśca siśca yathā daśca bhūyabhyaśca ca eva ca || 3-161 || reca ghoṇe virudrāśca viścayadyaśca āyataḥ | viścaṇe ca tathā piśca rūpaddhaśca śuyau tataḥ || 3-162 || yāśca guśca tathā ṇecaru māyā ca yathau tataḥ | mācaṇe'pi tathā rūti kakārāyaśca vā punaḥ || 3-163 || deya vyāśca svarāścādyo vecabhaśca vimau tataḥ | vācamāvākane caiva kānecādya svarastataḥ || 3-164 || tryaṃśca saśca tato dīpaḥ savisarga va eva ca | takāraḥ praṇavaścaivaḥ savisargo na eva ca || 3-165 || jakārādīpakaścaivaḥ savisargo ha kārakaḥ | makāraḥ praṇavaścaiva savisargaspa eva ca || 3-166 || praṇavaśca tathā dāca saścastuśca tapo tataḥ | taśca bhāvai ca svākāraḥ savisargo ma eva ca || 3-167 || naśca peca tathā bhaśca praścagaccha ca eva ca | savisargomakārastu naye tāśca pa eva ca || 3-168 || na kāraścaiva śādrau ca kṣaṃkāraḥ kṣavisargayuk | tvaiṃścakṣūṃśca tathā kṣaṃśca tvāṃ kṣāṃ hāṃ hāśca eva ca || 3-169 || trayodaśāvaraṇe proktā viṃśadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | yaścamośca tathā ruśca vaścakāyau ca eva ca || 3-170 || p. 21) rācayāktyā ca śaścaiva diścamākāra eva ca | layektā ca tathā mūca taśca jādyo sa eva ca || 3-171 || candraśca naścadhārā ca viścasuścāṣṭha eva ca | riścavaśca tathāṇyaśca reca vaścaravau tathā || 3-172 || yaśca ghe ca yakāraśca akāraśca tataḥ punaḥ | raścaścāgni tathā lāca kāścamaḥ savisargayuk || 3-173 || niyavāśiśca haukāraḥ praṇavaśca tathā caṇe | piśca rūca tathā vīca śidāsāścaiva yastataḥ || 3-174 || pāśidā sāścaṇekāraḥ piścaruya na eva ca | yānāśca mahimau dhīye vāśca śiśca tathaiva ca || 3-175 || dāsaḥ sarvaśca caucaiva śiścavaṃśca ha eva ca | noyaniśca tathā naśca dhaniścādya svarastathā || 3-176 || maṃpadhā ca takāraśca tīraśca svarābhyataḥ | naścamaśca sanausaśca śānteśāyāśca dīpakaḥ || 3-177 || sa visargovakārastu śikāraṃ vinyaset tataḥ | sa visargomakārastu nayenāṃśca paṇāṃstataḥ || 3-178 || drācaruśca visargeṇa makāronaścanetmakāḥ | mṛśca aśca visargeṇa makāronaścane tathā || 3-179 || mavau caiva sakāraśca sa visargo ma eva ca | naśca naśca tathā ne ca tathātmaśca tathā punaḥ || 3-180 || sa visargomakāraśca nakāraścaiva e tataḥ | caturdaśāvaraṇe proktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśaśca śatakṣaram || 3-181 || evaṃ akṣaravinyāsaṃ kṛtvoddharaṇamārabhet | saudhamūrtiṃ pravakṣyāmi pañcavaktrasamanvitam || 3-182 || pañcādaśākṣasaṃyuktaṃ bhūjaiśca daśaśobhitam | varadābhaya hastaṃ syād aṣṭāyudhasamanvitam || 3-183 || dukūlapaṭṭavasanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | padmāsanasamārūḍhaṃ prāsāadamiti cocyate || 3-184 || ekavaktraṃ triṇetraṃ syāt caturbhujaṃ surūpakam | divyāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam || 3-185 || p. 22) evaṃ brahmasamākhyātaṃ rudralakṣaṇamucyate | caturvaktraṃ carbāhu dvādaśākṣisamanvitam || 3-186 || varadābhayahastaṃ syāt chulaścāṃkuśameva ca | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śuklayajñopavītakam || 3-187 || kṣaumavastradharaṃ raktaṃ dhyāyed rūpaṃ viśeṣataḥ | saṃkrānte viṣuve caiva ayane janma-ṛkṣake || 3-188 || dīkṣāyāsthāpanānte ca durbhikṣe durnimittake | bhūmikaṃ pediśāṃ dāhe jvaramāryādi pīḍane || 3-189 || gokṣīraṃ gandhatoyaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vā madhuvā punaḥ | nālikerajalaṃ vāpi rudreṇa snāpayecchivam || 3-190 || saptajanma kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yajamānasya naśyati | sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ mantramevaṃ dvidhāmatam || 3-191 || svanāmni cādivarṇe tu ṛcāmanyat sa vahnikam | bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sarveṣāṃ mūlamantrakam || 3-192 || dīrghāṇi hyaṃgamevaṃ syāt ṣaḍaṃgāścaiva kīrtitāḥ | astraṃ visargasaṃyuktaṃ hrasvā vai brahmapañcakam || 3-193 || yathā varṇastathā rūpaṃ asmin mantre pracoditam | teṣāṃ mantraṃ tu sarveṣāṃ śivasya paramātmanaḥ || 3-194 || sarvakārye prayoktavyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | mantroddhāramidaṃ proktaṃ śaucācamanakaṃ śṛṇu || 3-195 || iti mantroddhārastṛtīya paṭalaḥ || 3 || p. 23) atha śaucācamana paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi saucācamanalakṣaṇam | sādhakānāṃ hitārthantu caturāśramadharmiṇām || 4-1 || brāhme muhūrte vidvān vai manasācintayecchivam | tripādo na trighaṭikā rājante tu dine dine || 4-2 || brāhmyaṃ muhūrttamākhyātaṃ mama saṃkhyāsu kathyate | utthāya ca bahirgrāmāt gatvāśaucaṃ samācaret || 4-3 || raviṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā viṇmūtrantu visarjayet | dakṣiṇābhimukhorātrau tṛṇamādhāyabhūtale || 4-4 || kare vā karṇamūle vā upavītaṃ nyaset budhaḥ | veṣṭayitvā śirastatra ṛjukā yo na pācayan || 4-5 || pratyāditya jalāgnināṃ candragobrāhmaṇān prati | devālayasamīpe tu kūpe goṣṭhena bhasmani || 4-6 || kṣetre ca vṛkṣacchāyāyāṃ nadyāmantaḥ sarasvapi | caitya vṛkṣasamīpe tu velāyāṃ vāma hodadheḥ || 4-7 || catvare grahamadhye ca na kuryādubhayaṃ naraḥ | vāmena śiśnaṃ saṃgrāhya mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇe kare || 4-8 || jaleśuddhe samāgamya paścāt chaucaṃ samācaret | sakṛnmṛttikayā śiśnamakṣamātrapramāṇataḥ || 4-9 || tathā sarvatra saṃyojya paścāt pāde tu mṛttikām | daśa kṛtvā karaṃ vāmaṃ saptakuryāt karadvayam || 4-10 || śodhayedaṃbhasā nityaṃ grahasthānāṃ vidhīyate | etad uktaṃ grahasthānāṃ dviguṇaṃbrahmacāriṇām || 4-11 || triguṇaṃ vā na prasthānāṃ yatīnāntu caturguṇam | yāvanmātrāmanaḥ śuddhistāvat śaucaṃ samācaret || 4-12 || utthāyatīrot tasmād vai anyatrā camanañcaret | prakṣālya pāṇipādau ca dakṣiṇādi krameṇa tu || 4-13 || sa pavitrakareṇaiva sarvakarmasamācaret | sthale tu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādaṃ jalesthitam || 4-14 || p. 24) nābho na dikṣusaṃvīkṣya haste gokarṇavat kṛte | māṣamagnantu yadvāri niḥśabdantatra pīyate || 4-15 || yathā vai tritayaṃ pītvā āsyeṃguṣṭhena nispṛśet | mukhaṃ hastena saṃspṛśya padbhyāmabhyukṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 4- 16 || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu cakṣuṣī saṃspṛśet budhaḥ | aṅguṣṭha tarjanībhyāntu nāsikāṃ saṃspṛśet punaḥ || 4-17 || aṅguṣṭha kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ tu śrotre caiva tu saṃspṛśet | yadā tat tritayaṃ pīta mṛgyajuḥ sāmatṛptaye || 4-18 || atharvasyeti hāsārthaṃ tanmukhantu dvidhā spṛśet | pādāvubhau tadābhyukṣya ṛṣīṇāṃ saptatṛptaye || 4-19 || mūrddhāsye cakṣuṣī śrotre sarvādhikyendu cakṣuṣā | bhujau tu nābhi hṛdayamindramiṣṇvanalāṃstathā || 4-20 || kṣudhekaphetvadhāsanne sadya ācamanaṃ kuru | aṅguṣṭhe nāsya saṃspṛśya paścādācamanaṃ budhaḥ || 4-21 || evamācanaṃ proktaṃ tata snānavidhiṃ śṛṇu || iti śaucācamanaścaturtha paṭalaḥ || 4 || atha snāna paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi snānaṃ pāpaharaṃ param | pañca snānāni viprāṇāṃ hīnānāṃ śuddhaye tataḥ || 5-1 || snānaṃ vāruṇamāgneyaṃ divyaṃ vāyavyamānasau | varuṇaṃ vāriṇā snānaṃ āgneṃ bhasmanābhavet || 5-2 || dṛṣṭvā sātapayādivyaṃ vāyavyaṃ rajasāgavām | mantrairmāna samityuktaṃ pañcasnānāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 5-3 || vakṣye vāruṇamāgneyaṃ śṛṇu tatvaṃ gajānana | nadyāṃ vāpyāntaṭāke vā kūpe vāpi caturvidham || 5-4 || p. 25) kūpasnānaṃ na kartavyaṃ vāpyādiṣu ca saṃbhave | taṭākeṣvapina snānaṃ saritsatyāṃgajānana || 5-5 || kūpād daśaguṇaṃ vāpyāṃ vāpyādaśaguṇaṃ sarit | tasmād daśaguṇaṃ nadyaḥ samudragāmikāḥ parāḥ || 5-6 || prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi snānārthaṃ saṃvrajet guruḥ | tataḥ śataguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ snānaṃ prāṅmukhamucyate || 5-7 || tatrāpi dakṣiṇantīramanantaṃ phalamāvahet | toyaṃśuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivālayasamīpataḥ || 5-8 || śivagaṅgeti tāṃ vidyācchivadhāmāṃbu sevanāt | teṣāntīrthaṃ samāgamya snānaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 5-9 || śucau deśesukhāsīnaḥ prāṅmukhovāpyudaṅmukhaḥ | plakṣoduṃbaranimbaiśca kuryādvaidantadhāvanam || 5-10 || malasnānaṃ purākṛtvā vidhisnānaṃ tataḥ param | rajanīkaraṇaviṣṭhaistu aṅgapratyaṃgagharṣaṇam || 5-11 || malasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ mantrasnānamataḥ śṛṇu | matsyamaṇḍūkasarpādyairanyaiśca jalajādibhiḥ || 5-12 || sevitantu jalaṃ nityaṃ tasmādduṣṭaṃ viśeṣataḥ | taddoṣaśamanārthantu śivatīrthaṃ prakalpayet || 5-13 || hastamātrapramāṇena paritaścaturaśrakam | huṃphaṭkāreṇe śuddhāñca mṛdaṃ gṛhṇītasādhakaḥ || 5-14 || sadyena sthāpayenmantrī vāmadevena secayet | aghoreṇa tu saṃppṛśya puruṣeṇa tribhāgikam || 5-15 || pūrveṇa dakṣiṇe naiva tathā caivottareṇa tu | īśānena tu mantreṇa ekaikamabhimantrayet || 5-16 || astraṃbrahmaśivaṃ japtvā pūrvādikramaśo nyaset | astrajaptantu yadbhāgaṃ daśadikṣuvinikṣipet || 5-17 || śivajaptantu yadbhāgaṃ tīrthamaddhye vinikṣipet | phaṭkāreṇābhimantreṇa nārācāstraprayogataḥ || 5-18 || p. 26) jale sūkṣmāśca ye doṣāsteṣāmuccāṭanaṃ bhavet | brahmajaptasya cārddhena ātmanoṅgāni karṣayet || 5-19 || śirovaktrañca hṛdayaṃ pādauguhyañca bhāgaśaḥ | śeṣārddhenopa saṃspṛśya snātvā bhitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 5-20 || upaspṛśya tatasnāyācchiva tīrthasyamadhyataḥ | tīrthānipañca vai santi dvijānāmubhayekare || 5-21 || brahmāgni pitradevāśca ṛṣitīrthāni pañcadhā (-thā) | aṅguṣṭhamūlake brāhmaṃ agnimaṅgulamadhyame || 5-22 || tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayormadhye paitrakaṃ tīrthamucyate | aṅgulīnāntu mūletu daivikaṃ tīrthamucyate || 5-23 || aṅgulyagre ṛṣītīrthaṃ pañcadevāṃśca vinyaset | agnirvāyuḥ prajāddhyakṣaḥ tīkṣṇaraśmiḥ purandaraḥ || 5-24 || aṅguṣṭhādau nyased vidvān krameṇaiva vyavasthitān | pibed vai brahmatīrthena cāgnitīrthena prokṣaṇam || 5-25 || cakravatyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ | jalakrīḍāvasāne tu vaktramudrābhiṣecayet || 5-26 || śivabrahmāṅga vidyāṅgai snānaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca tripadairaghamarṣaṇam || 5-27 || antarjale pidhāyākṣaṃ sarvāṅgaṃ naiva darśayet | darśayecca tataḥ tīrthaṃ mukhamagnodha vā punaḥ || 5-28 || mukhamagnantu yat proktaṃ śatāddhyardhaṃ bhavet kramāt | ardhāṅgedhyardha sāhasraṃ nimnagekoṭirucyate || 5-29 || dhyānayukto vinikramya krameṇācamya tatvataḥ | tataḥ sūrya iti prātarmadhyāhnetvāpa uccaret || 5-30 || sāye'gniśceti japtvā tu krameṇācamanañcaret | āpohiṣṭheti saṃprokṣya sāvitryā codakaṃkṣipet || 5-31 || sthitvā sandhyāmupāsīta prātaḥ śuddhakṛtāñjaliḥ | sthito vāsīnamadhyāhne upāsīnasturātrike || 5-32 || p. 27) ekavāraṃ yathā śakyaṃ prāṇāyāmantato japet | aṣṭavārantu sāvitrīṃ sandhyākāleṣu nityaśaḥ || 5-33 || mitrā satyenemammeti satataṃ sa mamaṃtritaḥ | ebhirmantraistribhirvidvān prātarādāvupāsayet || 5-34 || devāṃ nṛṣīn pitṝṃścaiva vāmāghoreṇa sadyakaiḥ | tarpayet tu yathā vidvān pūrve cottaradakṣiṇe || 5-35 || apraśastaṃ niśi snānaṃ raveranyatradarśanāt | vṛttrasya rudhiraṃ nityaṃ sravantiniśinimnagām || 5-36 || tasmāt snānañca pānañca na kurvīta kadācana | rātrau vā parigṛhṇīyād devārthañcātmanaśca vai || 5-37 || suvarṇāni samakṣaṃ vā prāṇāyāmena vā jalam | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ vāpi kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 5-38 || jalaśuddhirbhave devaṃ niśi snānāyagamyate | tasmād dīpantu gṛhṇīyād devārthañcātmanaśca vai || 5-39 || evaṃ samācarennityaṃ śivamantraṃ tato japet | ṛgbhirjaptairjalaṃ spṛṣṭvā mūrdhnipādāntakaṃ kramāt || 5-40 || śivamantraṃ yathā śakti japet brahmāṅgakairbudhaḥ | phaṭkāreṇa tu mantreṇa śivatīrthantu saṃharet || 5-41 || dhautavastrantu saṃgrāhya cārdravastraṃ visarjayet | śivadhāmana yet paścāt pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 5-42 || praṇamyadaṇḍavat bhūmau śivaṃ paramakāraṇam | yatra yatra mukhadvāre kavāṭadvayamiṣyate || 5-43 || tatra tatra kavāṭe tu navadevān samarcayet | bhūjaṅgañca pataṅgañca ūrdhvādhaḥ kalpayet kramāt || 5-44 || tat skandapaṭṭikā madhye tvā saṃsthāpya viśeṣataḥ | svanāmādyena cārṇena gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 5-45 || p. 28) astramantreṇamatimāntaṃ mudrāntu pradarśayet | kavāṭodghāṭanaṃ kṛtvā praviśenmaṇḍapaṃ prati || 5-46 || tatastu śodhanīṃ baddhvā huṃkāreṇaviśodhayet | jalasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ bhasmasnānamatho śṛṇu || 5-47 || iti snāna paṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 || atha bhasmasnāna paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bhasmasnānavidhiṃ param | śrīkarañca pavitrañca hāramābharaṇaṃ tathā || 6-1 || lokavaśyakaraṃ puṇyaṃ pāpanāśaṃ dine dine | gāvacchivapurāt pañcakṣitiṃ prāptāḥ śivecchayā || 6-2 || surāsurairmadhyamānāt kṣīrodāt sāgarottamāt | pañcagāvaḥ samutpannāḥ sarvalokasyamātaraḥ || 6-3 || nandāsubhadrāsurabhiḥ suśīlāḥ sumanāstathā | kapilākṛṣṇaśvetā ca dhūmrāraktā tathaiva ca || 6-4 || nandādi sumanāntānāṃ varṇametat prakīrtitam | sarvalokopakārārthaṃ devānāṃ tarpaṇāya ca || 6-5 || gomātara sthitā bhumau snānārthaṃ hi śivasya tu | gomayaṃ rocanāmūtraṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi ghṛtaṅgavām || 6-6 || ṣaḍaṅgāni pavitrāṇi sarvasiddhikarāṇi hi | gobhiryajñā pravartante goṣudevāṃ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 6-7 || gobhirvedāḥ samudgīrṇāḥ saṣaḍaṅgapadakramāḥ | śṛṅgamūle gavāṃ nityaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśca saṃsthitau || 6-8 || śṛṅgāgre sarvatīrthāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca | śiromadhye tvahaṃ tatsabhūtaiḥ parivṛtaḥ saha || 6-9 || p. 29) lalāṭe saṃsthitovatsa tattvaṃ bhrātā viśeṣataḥ | kambalāśvatarau nāgau nāsāpuṭasamāśritau || 6-10 || karṇayoraśvinīdevau cakṣuṣīśaśibhāskarau | danteṣu maruto devā jihvāyāṃ varuṇo sthitaḥ || 6-11 || sarasvatī tu huṅkāre yamayakṣau ca gaṇḍayoḥ | sandhyādvayaṃ tatoṣṭhābhyāṃ grīve candre samāśritaḥ || 6-12 || puramadhyeṣu gandharvā purāgreṣu ca pañcagāḥ | purāṇāṃ paścimāgreṣu gaṇāhyaḥ sarastathā || 6-13 || rudrāścaiva tu nāḍisthā vāyavaḥ sarvasandhiṣu | śroṇītaṭasthāḥ pītaro hyurasistha umārame || 6-14 || śrīrapāne gavānnityaṃ dharmolāṃgūlamāśritaḥ | ādityaraśmayo vālāgomūtre jānhavīsvayam || 6-15 || ṛṣayaśca tathā sarve romāgreṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ | udare pṛthivī jātājantavaśca gajānana || 6-16 || catvāraḥ sāgarāḥ purṇāgavāṃ ye ca payodharāḥ | āsitaṃ viśvavighneśa yathā goṣu pratiṣṭhitam || 6-17 || dattaścaiva hutaṃ bhuktaṃ goṣu sarvañcarācaram | kapilāyāntu gomūtraṃ kṛṣṇāyāṃ grāhya gomayam || 6-18 || kṣīraṃ śveta nibhāyāntu dhūmrāyāśca dadhismṛtam | sarpiḥ saṃgrāhya raktāyāṃ sarvavarṇeṣu rocanā || 6-19 || gomūtrād gulguluṃ jātaḥ sugandhiḥ priyadarśanaḥ | āhāraḥ sarvadevānāṃ śivasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 6-20 || gomayādutthita śrīmān bilvavṛkṣaḥ śivapriyaḥ | tatrāste padmahastā śrīḥśrīvṛkṣastena cocyate || 6-21 || bījānyutpala padmānāṃ punarjātāni gomayāt | yat bījañjagataḥ kiñcit jñeyaṃ tat kṣīrasaṃbhavam || 6-22 || dadhnaḥ sarvāṇi jātāni māṅgalyānvartha siddhaye | ghṛtād amṛtamudbhūtamamarāṇāmati priyam || 6-23 || tasmāt tāsāṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiśca snāpayecchivamādarāt | gorocanā ca māṅgalyā pavitrā sarvakāmadā || 6-24 || p. 30) itthaṃ gāvassamālocya bhasmāpigomayaṃ gṛhet | bhūmā vā ptatitaṃ grahyaṃ sadyamantreṇagomayam || 6-25 || piṇḍāni vāmamantreṇa hyaghoreṇa tu śoṣayet | puruṣeṇa tu taddagdhvā īśānenābhimantrayet || 6-26 || ketakī puṣpasaṃyuktaṃ navabhāṇḍeṣu nikṣīpet | athavā cāgnihotreṣu bhasmagrāhyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 6-27 || jalasnānaṃ purākṛtvā bhasmasnānamataḥ param | jalasnānaṃ vinācorddhve bhasmasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 6-28 || śivabrahmāṅgajaptena bhasmasnānaṃ samācaret | īśānena kamuddhūlya vaktraṃ tat puruṣeṇa tu || 6-29 || bahurūpeṇa hṛdayaṃ nābhiṃ vāmena kīrtitam | sarvāṅgaṃ sadyamantreṇa samuddhūlya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 6-30 || uṣitaṃ vā sasantyadya śuddhavastraṃ parigrahet | pādau pāṇī ca saṃśoddhya paścādācamanaṃ kuru || 6-31 || bhasmanoddhūlanābhāve tripuṇḍrantu vidhīyate | ādhvaraṃ karma tat sarvaṃ na tripuṇḍraṃ na cācaret || 6-32 || tarjanya nāmikā madhyai stripuṇḍrantu samācaret | brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca tripuṇḍrasyādhi daivatam || 6-33 || śirasthāne svayaṃ brahma lalāṭe skandha (-ntha) eva ca | kaṇṭhe vināyakaścaiva bāhau ca keśavastathā || 6-34 || hṛdayet vīśvaraḥ prokto nābhau caiva prajāpatiḥ | jānvostu cāśvinī caiva pādayoḥ pañcagāstathā || 6-35 || sarvatīrtheṣu yat snānaṃ sarvayajñeṣu yat phalam | tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ bhasmasnānena siddhyati || 6-36 || bhasmasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ arcanāṅgamataḥ śṛṇu | iti bhasmasnāna paṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 || p. 31) atha arcanāṅga paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi arcanāṅgasamuccayam | pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpañcadhūpakam || 7-1 || dīpañcaiva nivedyañca liṅganṛttaṃ daśaiva tu | daśāṅgaistu samāyuktā pūjāśreṣṭhā śivasya tu || 7-2 || dīpāntamarcanaṃ proktaṃ naivedyāntantu pūjanam | śāntikaṃ balinṛttāntaṃ pūjātrividhamucyate || 7-3 || uśirañcandanaṃ dūrvā siddhārthakasamanvitam | caturaṅgasamāyuktaṃ pādya dravyamudāhṛdam || 7-4 || elālavaṅgakarpūratra pūjāti phalairyutam | ācamanantu pañcāṅgaṃ dravyairetaiḥ prasiddhyati || 7-5 || āpaḥ kṣīrakuśāgrāṇi yavasiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ | tilairvīhī samāyuktamarghyamaṣṭāṅgamucyate || 7-6 || yavataṇḍulasiddhārtharvrīhibhiścākṣataṃ viduḥ | vrīhitaṇḍulasaṃyuktamakṣatantu prakīrtitam || 7-7 || agaruñcandanañcaiva koṣṭhaṃ kuṃkumameva ca | samamardhaṃ pādamevā karpūreṇasamāyutam || 7-8 || gandhadravyamidaṃ proktaṃ puṣpān samyagataḥ śṛṇu | śveta kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ sātvikādiguṇatrayam || 7-9 || puṣpāṇi pītavarṇāni satvarājasamiśritān | kṛṣṇāṃ nilotpalādanyāntāmasān parivarjayet || 7-10 || nandyāvartantu pūrvāhṇe madhāhṇe karavīrakam | sāye tu mallikā proktā hyardharātrau dvikarṇikā || 7-11 || droṇañca śvetapadmañca jātī ca bahukarṇikā | nandyāvartaṃ śriyāvartaṃ mandāraṃ śatapatrikam || 7-12 || śvetārkamālatī caiva punnāgaṃ kuravantathā | evamādīni puṣpāṇi sātvikāni samādiśet || 7-13 || raktotpalaṃ tathā padmaṃ brahatīdhurdhūrakaṃ tathā | pāṭalīraktapuṣpāṇi rājasāni vinirdiśet || 7-14 || p. 32) karṇikārañca dhurtūrasaralāragvadhau tathā | evamādīni pītānimiśrakāṇi vinirdeśet || 7-15 || karañjavakulañcaiva śirīṣaṃ ketakī tathā | lāṅgalī ca vihītañca bandhūkañcaiva ḍāḍimī || 7-16 || kiṃśukañca madantī ca kumudāni ca varjayet | atipakvamapakvañca mukulairnārcayed dharam || 7-17 || keśakīṭāpaviddhāni lūtasūtrāvratāni ca | svayaṃ patitapuṣpāṇi paryuṣitāni varjayet || 7-18 || śamibilvamapāmārgaṃ kuśadūrvā sahā tathā | nāganandī rudraparṇīdhātakī patrameva ca || 7-19 || bhadrī caiva mahābhadrī droṇapatraṃ tathaiva ca | ugragandhaistu nirgandhainnārcayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 7-20 || patra jātiṣu sarveṣu bilvapatraṃ praśasyate | tathaiva puṣpajātīnāṃ padmapuṣpamudāhṛtam || 7-21 || utsavādiṣu yātrāyāṃ pariveṣa kriyāsu ca | sakalānāmalaṅkāre varjyā grāhyāprakīrtitāḥ || 7-22 || evaṃ puṣpāṇi coktāni dhūpantu saṃpravakṣyate | kṛṣṇāgarurbhavedeva kāryaḥ sadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 7-23 || triguṇañcandanaṃ proktamīṣat karpūramiśritam | śītārināmadhūpoyaṃ madhunāṃ pāvitaṃ bhavet || 7-24 || evaṃ dhūpaṃ paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ uttamantadviśiṣyate | gulguluṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vāpi gulaṃ vā bilvadhūpakam || 7-25 || kuṣṭhaṃ vā candanaṃ vāpi ghṛtamaśraṃ sudhūpayet | goghṛtaṃ vāthatailaṃ vā karpūraṃ vartisaṃyutam || 7-26 || catustrayaṃgulāyāma dīpajvālāviśiṣyate | dīpa priyo hi bhagavān devadevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 7-27 || arcanāṅgavidhi proktā tvarcanāyāvidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti arcanāṅgaḥ saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || p. 33) atha śivārcanavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śivārcanavidhikramam | sarvapāpaharaṃ divyaṃ sarvalokasukhāvaham || 8-1 || śrīpradaṃ sarvavighnaghnaṃ rājño rāṣṭravivardhanam | tadapi dvividhaṃ proktamātmārthañca parārthakam || 8-2 || kṣaṇike calaliṅge ca sthaṇḍile maṇḍale'pi ca | kautuke bhakticitre vā ātmārthe'rcanamārabhet || 8-3 || grāme dṛṣṭvādhavānyeṣu śivadhāmaninirmite | teṣu sthāvaraliṅgeṣu parārthaṃ yajanaṃ smṛtam || 8-4 || sikataṃ taṇḍulañcānnaṃ nadīmṛdgomayaṃ tathā | navanītañca rudrākṣaṃ piṣṭaṃ candanakūrcakam || 8-5 || puṣpamālāṃgulañceṣṭaṃ kṣaṇikā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ | pūjānte kṣaṇikā tyājyāḥ tattvaṃ hṛdi samānayet || 8-6 || sphaṭikaṃ ratnajaṃ śailaṃ bāṇaliṅgañca lohajam | calaliṅgaṃ samākhyātaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 8-7 || sikatairvā samākhyātaṃ maṇḍalaṃ karamānataḥ | gomayālepite tatra saṃlikhkhyābjadalāṣṭayuk || 8-8 || maṇḍalaṃ tviti vikhyātaṃ dvādaśapratimārcanam | kautukaṃ tviti khyātaṃ bhitticitraṃ tathaiva ca || 8-9 || ātmārtha yajanekhyātā yathā yuktyāsamarcayet | dīpāntaṃ vāhaviṣyantamātmarthe tu parārthake || 8-10 || sāmānyamidamākhyātaṃ parārthastu viśeṣataḥ | nityotsavantu nityāgniyajanaṃ pādukārcanam || 8-11 || nīrājanaṃ rajanyāñca gītaṃ nṛttañca vādyakam | teṣu kuryād yathā śakyaṃ liṅgesthāvara saṃjñake || 8-12 || ukteṣu teṣu sarveṣu vinā nityotsavaṃ tataḥ | pādukābhyarcanaṃ tyaktvā śeṣāṇyātmārthamācaret || 8-13 || dīkṣitānāṃ dvijātīnāmātmārthamanulominām | parārthamādiśaivānāmātmārthaṃ vā samarcayet || 8-14 || (p. 34, 35) missing p. 36) vahnimaṇḍalamadhyastha jvālābhirvahnibījataḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhācchikhāyāvan nirdahecchuṣkakāṣṭhavat || 8-15 || vicintya bhasmībhūtaṃ tu piṇḍīkṛtvā nilena tu | tasmin prāguktamamṛtaṃ sravantaṃ bhasmani smaret || 8-16 || ātmānamānayet tatra sarvātmahṛdayena tu | divyadeho bhave devamaṅganyāsaṃ atha śṛṇu || 8-17 || mūrdhādisṛṣṭirevaṃ syāt pādādiḥ saṃhṛtirbhavet | nāsādi hṛdayāntantu sthiti nyāsaṃ prakīrtitam || 8-18 || pañcamena śiraḥ pañcapañcabhiḥ kalpayet tataḥ | catvārivadanāṃ yatra vaktramantreṇa bhāvayet || 8-19 || pañcamaṃ vadanaṃ tatra sarvātma hṛdayena tu | anyathā (-dhā) kalpayet ghoraṃ hṛtgrīvāṃseṣvadhorasi || 8-20 || tannābhyudarapṛṣṭheṣu nyased vā mantrayed daśa | guhyaṃ pāyustathā coru jānunī jaṃghakādvayam || 8-21 || sphicau dvau tu kaṭiḥ pārśvau nyaset sadyaṃ tato'ṣṭadhā | pāṇipādau tathā nāsāśirobāhye nyaset budhaḥ || 8-22 || dakṣiṇe kaṭipārśve tu kṣurikāstraṃ prakalpayet | mūrdhānane ca hṛdaye guhyo vai pādayoḥ kramāt || 8-23 || brahmāṇi sṛṣṭimārgeṇa īśānādīni vinyaset | pādādārabhya sadyādi saṃharaṃ nyāsakarmaṇi || 8-24 || nābhyādi hṛdayāntantu sthitinnyāsaṃ prakīrtitam | sarvātmānantu hṛdaye saśivaṃ śirasi nyaset || 8-25 || śikhāyāṃ jvālinīṃ nyastvā varmaṇādehamadhyataḥ | astraṃ hastapradeśeṣu pañcāṅgānyomācaret || 8-26 || vidyāṅgaṃ pūrvavannyastvā netraṃ netreṣu yojayet | dvātriṃśat sandhideśeṣu bījamukhyantu vinnyaset || 8-27 || hṛtpadme tu nyase devamaṣṭa triṃśat kalānvitam | aṅguṣṭhamātramacalaṃ dhyāyet praṇavamīśvaram || 8-28 || mānasaiḥ kusumairgandhairdhūpadīpopacārakaiḥ (-rganthair-)| pūjayed dhṛdaye naiva ātmaśuddhistu kīrtitāḥ || 8-29 || p. 37) dvāradevān samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt | vāgdevīṃ dvāraśākhordhve savye vāme śriyaṃ yajet || 8-30 || vighneśaṃ madhyame pūjyanandivargāṃśca dakṣiṇe | yamunāñca mahākālaṃ vāme bhyarcyasvanāmabhiḥ || 8-31 || sthānaṃ saṃmṛjyasaṃprokṣya digbandhañcāstramantrataḥ | bhaumadivyantarikṣasthān vighnān protsārayeddhṛdā || 8-32 || bhūmīṣṭhān prāṇadṛṣṭyā tu tatvadṛṣṭyāntarikṣagān | jñānadṛṣṭyā tu dik sthāṃstāṃ stannāmākhyāyamudrayā || 8-33 || brahmasthāne tu brahmāṇaṃ puṣpagandhādibhirhṛdā | sthānaśuddhirbhave devaṃ dravyaśucintataḥ śṛṇu || 8-34 || gomayenopalipyātha dravyapātrāṇi vinyaset | arghyapātraṃ śarāvañca pādyācamanapātrakau || 8-35 || vardhanījalabhāṇḍañca astramantreṇa kṣālayet | hṛdayena nirīkṣyātha kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 8-36 || arghyapātraṃ samādāya sandāhyabhyantaraṃ hṛdā | saṃspṛśya tasmiṃ śvetābjaṃ dhyātvā vai maṇḍalatrayam || 8- 37 || teṣu tatvatrayaṃ smṛtvā ātmavidyā śivātmakam | śivāṃbunā śive naiva apūrvabrahmapañcakaiḥ || 8-38 || kalāvarṇātmakaiḥ piṇḍairabhimantrya yathā kramam | sugandhikusumān gandhān prakṣipyābunimantravit || 8-39 || tattoyaṃ sarvapātreṣu dravyapātreṣu sarvataḥ | vindau binduṃ vinikṣipya kuśenaiva hṛdāṇunā || 8-40 || dravyaśuddhirbhavedeṣāṃ mantraśuddhirataḥ param | oṃkārādi yutāmantrā namaskārāntayojitāḥ || 8-41 || pūrvaṃ śivaṃ samuccārya tato brahmāṅgakādyubhau | vidyāṅgaṃ bījamukhyañca kṣurikāñca samuccaran || 8-42 || tat tadrūpānvitāndhyātvā pūrvavanmantraśuddhaye | kriyākāle prayoktavyā svāhāntaṃ havane smṛtāḥ || 8-43 || mālādyaiśvaryajātāni mantrāṇi hyānitāni ca | mantraśuddhiriyaṃ proktā liṅgaśuddhirataḥ param || 8-44 || p. 38) huṃphaṭkāreṇa mantreṇa mahāghaṇṭāṃ pradāpayet | pracchādanapaṭantyaktvā liṅgaśuddhiṃ samārabhet || 8-45 || nirmālyodvāsanāraṃbhe snānāraṃbhe tadantake | dhūpakāle haviṣyādau haviṣyante tathaiva ca || 8-46 || nityotsavānte nṛttānte mahāghaṇṭāṃ pradāpayet | nirmālyodvāsane kāle snānānte tu viśeṣataḥ || 8-47 || haviṣyādau ca nṛttānte kuryādyavanivāntataḥ | snānāraṃbhe tathā dhūpe haviṣyānte tathaiva ca || 8-48 || nityotsavādikāle ca paṭaṃ pracchādanantyajet | śive samarcitaṃ pūrvaṃ hṛdayārghyaṃ visarjayet || 8-49 || aṅguṣṭhatarjanībhyāntu puṣpaṃ grāhyavicakṣaṇaḥ | kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhye tyajet paryūṣitaṅguruḥ || 8-50 || visarjane ca kāle tu puṣpaṃ mūrdhnidāpayet | na puṣparahitaṃ turyācchivamauliṃ gurūttama || 8-51 || piṇḍikeśastha nirmālyañcaṇḍeśāya nivedayet | liṅgaśuddhiḥ sapiṇḍāntā krameṇaiva samāpayet || 8-52 || liṅgaṃ prakṣālya cāstreṇa pīṭhaṃ pāśupatena tu | tyajeduṣitagandhādi jalairdakṣiṇahastataḥ || 8-53 || saṅkhyāya śuddhayaḥ pañca tatastvāsanakalpanam | āsane mūrtimāvāhya tvetadvitayamadhvani || 8-54 || vyāpyavyāpakabhāvena jñātvāyajanamārabhet | icchāśaktyutthitaṃ padmaṃ pṛthivyādiśivāntakam || 8-55 || pārthivāṇḍamayaṃ skandamāpyāntaṃ nālameva ca | pradhāna tatva paryantaṃ tannālaṃ kaṇṭakairyutam || 8-56 || akārādikṣakārāntaṃ śaṃbaraṃ kaṇṭakaṃ smṛtam | śyāmābhannālamityuktaṃ nālasūtraṃ tvidaṃ smṛtam || 8-57 || puṃstatvādi kalāntañca pīṭhandalāṣṭakānvitam | dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ pādameva hi || 8-58 || p. 39) āgneyādikrameṇaiva siṃharūpogradaṃṣṭrakāḥ | sitaraktapītakṛṣṇā striṇetrā vajrapīṭhakāḥ || 8-59 || anyonyābhimukhāḥ sarve siṃhakoṭisamāyutāḥ | nyastavyā bhārdramantreṇa bhīmābhīma parākramāḥ || 8-60 || adharmajñānavairāgyā naiśvaryānvai krameṇa tu | prāgādyuttaraparyantānniyatāṃśca sitaprabhān || 8-61 || nyastvāguṇatraye naiva ūrdhvacchadamathacchadam | pīṭhasyordhve mahāmāyā granthistatvaṅgajānana || 8-62 || vidyātatvamayintasya karṇikāṃ paricintayet | icchāśaktyādibījāni vidyeśāṃśca dalāni vai || 8-63 || mantrāstat kesareproktāste vidyāyāṃ pratiṣṭhitāḥ | kesare bījamukhyena śaktintatra prakalpayet || 8-64 || sitaraktāsitāṃścaiva mūlamadhyāgrakān kramāt | dalaṃśvetaṃ vijānīyāt karṇikākanakaprabhā || 8-65 || pañcaviṃśatikānīha bījāniharitāni vai | taptacāmīkaraprakhyaṃ śaktivyūhaṃ nyaset tataḥ || 8-66 || kesareṣu ca madhye tu vāmādīn pūrvataḥ kramāt | vāmājyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālīkalavikaraṇī tathā || 8-67 || balavikaraṇī balapramadhanī sarvabhūtadamanātmikā | madhyemanonmanīṃ devīṃ karṇikāyāṃ niveśayet || 8-68 || sūryākhyamaṇḍalaṃ pātre kesare somamaṇḍalam | karṇikoparicāgneyaṃ maṇḍalasthāṃ manonmanīm || 8-69 || icchāśaktyādinālānta (iścā-) manantāsanamīritam | guṇāntaṃ dharmajñānādi siṃhākhyamāsanaṃ viduḥ || 8-70 || yogāsanantu tat khyātaṃ parameśasya suvrata | padmagrandhiṃ samārabhya kesarāntābjamāsanam || 8-71 || śaktyantaṃ kesarādūrdhvaṃ karṇikā vimalāsanam | eva mabjāsanaṃ kalpyapūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ || 8-72 || mukulīṃ prathamaṃ badhvā padmamudrāmataḥ param | śaśakarṇiṃ śivaṃ vipraḥ karṇikāntaṃ nidarśayet || 8-73 || p. 40) āsanoparimūrtintu sadāśivamanuttamam | pañcavaktraśiropetaṃ pañcādhikadaśekṣaṇam || 8-74 || daśadordaṇḍasaṃyuktaṃ aṣṭāyudhasamajvalam | abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaṭgañca dakṣiṇe || 8-75 || varadañcāṅkuśaṃ pāśaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vahniñca vāmataḥ | accha sphaṭikasaṃkāśamaṣṭatriṃśat kalātmakaḥ || 8-76 || pañcabrahmāṅga vidyāṅga daśabījātmakaṃ param | divyāṃbaradharañcārtha vajrāṅkitajaṭādharam || 8-77 || baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ kaṃbugrīvaṃ suyauvanam | icchājñānakriyāceti netratrayasamanvitam || 8-78 || śuklayajñopavītañca devaṃ jñātvā parāparam | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhyātvā hyāvāhayet tataḥ || 8-79 || liṅgaṃmūlaparīṇāhe kalpayet tu manonmanīm | tade?syā paristhite liṅge calecaiva sadāśivam || 8-80 || evaṃ saṅkalpyamūrtintu tatovāhyamanuṃ smaran | puṣpairañjalimāpūrya tadā vāhanamudrayā || 8-81 || praviṣṭe hṛdayāgre tu śivarūpaṃ vicintayet | praṇavaṃ manasoccārya sarvajñādirguṇairyutam || 8-82 || sarvopādhivinirmuktaṃ kāraṇānāntu kāraṇam | atarkyamaprameyañca dhṛtamavyayamīśvaram || 8-83 || bindāvabhyuditaṃ dhyāyet sthiradhīḥ purataḥ sthire | sadāśivātmamadhyasthaṃ vinyased deśikottamaḥ || 8-84 || āvāhanādibhirbhaktyā parameśaṃ supūjayet | āvāhya sadyamantreṇa sthāpayet guhyamantrataḥ || 8-85 || bahurūpeṇa sānnidhyaṃ puruṣeṇanirodhanam | sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇamiśānena tu bhāvayet || 8-86 || āvāhanākhyayā vāhya sthāpayecchāntamudrayā | dhvajākhyayā tu sānnidhyaṃ rodhanaṃ niṣṭhurākhyayā || 8-87 || pādyaṃ hṛdāṇunādatvā vaktreṇācamanaṃ tataḥ | arghyantu śirasādatvā pañcamūrdhasu buddhimān || 8-88 || p. 41) karanyāsaṃ vinā tatra dahanaplāvanaṃ vinā | sarvamātmaviśudhyarthamācaret tu gajānana || 8-89 || āvāhane tu pūjānte visarjanavidhau tathā | arghyaṃ dadyāt tu mantrajñastriṣu kāleṣu buddhimān || 8-90 || arghye vilepane snānetriṣugandhaṃ preyojayet | āvāhanārghya pādyeṣu snāne dhūpe vilepane || 8-91 || naivedye ca visarge ca puṣpamaṣṭasuyojayet | āvāhanaṃvinā saptakāle vārisuyojayet || 8-92 || gandhaṃ puṣpeṇa saṃyojya puṣpaṃ gandhenayojayet | dhūpaṃ dīpenasaṃyojya dīpandīpena yojayet || 8-93 || tilodbhavenatailena hastayantrodbhavena vā | goghṛte naiva vā liṅgamabhyajya hṛdayāṇunā || 8-94 || mardayecchālipiṣṭena haridrā cūrṇakena vā | śivena piṇḍamantraiśca kalābhirmānamantrakaiḥ || 8-95 || sahasrākṣaramantreṇa vyomavyāpidaśākṣaraiḥ | pañcāṅgaiścaiva vidyāṅgaiḥ kṣūrikābījamukhyakaiḥ || 8-96 || sugandhikusumopetaṃ jalaughairabhiṣecayet | sadyojātena gomūtraṃ gomayaṅguhyakena tu || 8-97 || kṣīrantu bahurūpeṇa dadhitat puruṣeṇa tu | īśānena ghṛtaṃ snāpya pañcagavyamathaikataḥ || 8-98 || samādāyoktasaṃkhyābhiḥ snāpayet tu daśākṣaraiḥ | madhune kṣurase naiva nālīkerajalena ca || 8-99 || acchagorocanāmiśra jalaiḥ saṃsnāpayeddhṛdā | dravyeṣūkteṣvathā lābhe yathālābhaṃ parigrahet || 8-100 || ghṛṣṭvā haridrācūrṇaiśca snāpayed gandhavāriṇā | vastramācamanīyañca arghyantu hṛdayāṇunā || 8-101 || dukūlapaṭṭakārpāsa vāsobhirvividhairapi | indhyābhiḥ puṣpamālābhiḥ patracchedairathārccayet || 8-102 || saṃpattau hemapaṭṭādyairvividhairaṅgabhūṣaṇaiḥ | saṃbhūṣya hemapuṣpaistu kusumeśca sitāsitaiḥ || 8-103 || p. 42) vijñāpyalayabhogāṅgaṃ devadevaṃ kṣamāpayet | japaṃ stutyaṃ namaskāraṃ dhyānaṃ śraddhāvadityapi || 8-104 || nṛttaṃ gītañca vādyañca mahāghaṇḍā svanādikam | layāṅgamuktaṃ pūjāyāṃ devadevasya nityaśaḥ || 8-105 || bhogāṅgāni ca śeṣāṇi layairbhāgaiśca pūjayet | pañcavaraṇamārgeṇa kramādāvaraṇaṃ nyaset || 8-106 || sadyaṃ paścimadikpātre vāma devantathottare | aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe yaṣṭvā puruṣaṃ pūrvapātrataḥ || 8-107 || īśānamīśadikbhāge nyastvā samyak samarcayet | snānadīpaṃ pṛthak teṣāmaṅgānāmaṃgabhāvataḥ || 8-108 || karṇikāyāṃ tato yāmye saṃyajedātma tatvakam | vidyā tatvantataḥ saumye śivatatvantu maddhyame || 8-109 || ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca | yajet tatva trayaṃ sthāne hṛdāpuṣpaiḥ sitāsitaiḥ || 8-110 || garbhāvaraṇamākhyātaṃ vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ | garbhāvaraṇabāhyeṣu padmapatreṣu saṃyajet || 8-111 || anantaṃ pūrvataḥ pūjya trimūrtiṃ vahnigocare | sūkṣmantu dakṣiṇebhāge śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ni-ṛtau tathā || 8-112 || śivottamantu vāruṇyāṃ śikhaṇḍiṃ vāyugocare | eka netraṃ tathā saumye hyekarudraṃ tathaiśake || 8-113 || dvitiyāvaraṇaṃ hyevaṃ praṇavena svanāmabhiḥ | umā vai cottareyaṣṭvā pūrvabhāge vṛṣantataḥ || 8-114 || dakṣiṇe gajarājānaṃ guhaṃ vai vāruṇe tathā | mahākālantu ni-ṛtau bhṛṃgīśaṃ vāyudeśataḥ || 8-115 || caṇḍeśamīśadikbhāge nandīśañcāgnigocare | umādikṣumukhāntāni tṛtīyāvaraṇedale || 8-116 || indrādilokapālāṃśca aindryādiṣu prapūjayet | brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇebhāge viṣṇumuttarato yajet || 8-117 || lokeśa gaṇayormadhye brahmaviṣṇūyamottare | caturthāvaraṇaṃ hyevamathāstrāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 8-118 || p. 43) āśāsvaṣṭa suvajrādīṃścakraṃ saumyebjamantrake | lokapālān sahastrāṃśca svasvamantreṇa pūjayet || 8-119 || garbhāvaraṇamantrāṇāṃ bījamudrāntu darśayet | vidyeśānāṅgaṇeśānāṃ kālakaṇṭhantu darśayet || 8-120 || lokeśānāmathāstrāṇāṃ śūlamudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | devatārcanakāle tu yathā tvācchādayet budhaḥ || 8-121 || pāparoganimagnānāṃ mṛṣṭānāñca svakarmabhiḥ | krūrāṇāṃ kubjakādīnaṃ kṛśikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 8-122 || tathā kṛtrimabhaktānāṃ nindakānāñca pāpinām | anyacca doṣadṛṣṭānāma dṛṣṭānāmiti smṛtam || 8-123 || mahāghaṇṭāninādena rākṣasāścāsurāstathā | brahmarākṣasapaiśā ca bhūtayakṣorageśvarāḥ || 8-124 || dūraṃ gacchanti nādena yānti devāḥ susannidhim | dhūpadīpau pradātavyau ghaṇṭāravasamanvitam || 8-125 || jvaladaṅgārasaṃpūrṇaṃ dhūpapātraṃ nareṇa tu | savyahastena saṅgrāhya ghaṇṭāṃ vāmenapāṇinā || 8-126 || surūpāndhīranirghoṣāṃ vādayan sarvadā guruḥ | dhvaninādhūpakhaṇḍāyā grāmaśāntikaraṃ bhavet || 8-127 || dadyādācamanaṃ tatra darpaṇacchakracāmarān | manasā vā svarūpeṇa darśayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8-128 || bījamudrāṃ namaskārāṃ mukuliṃ padmamudrikām | dhvajākhyāṃ liṅgamudrāñca devadevasya darśayet || 8-129 || śivecchā pratimāḥ sarvāḥ pūjayet tu yathocitam | āsanāvaraṇe kṛtvā dvārapālārcanaṃ vinā || 8-130 || nityasnānaṃ vinālobhe snānaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi | caṇḍeśaparivārāṇi vinā biṃbānipūjayet || 8-131 || śivasya parivārāṇi samabhyarcya yathā vidhi | mudrādarśanavelāyāṃ śivaṃ snāpyanivedayet || 8-132 || samārabhyaśiraḥ pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇottara paścime | ūrdhvabhāge tu mantrajñaḥ pañca svarghyaṃ nivedayet || 8-133 || p. 44) sadyoghorena revāmeda tvārghyaṃ pañcamāntakam | apasavyārghyamityuktaṃ pūjākāleṣu nityaśaḥ || 8-134 || savyāpasavyamārgābhyāṃ datvārghyantu punaḥ punaḥ | ūrdhvavaktre tu dātavyaṃ saṃmūkhārghyaṃ parāṅmukham || 8-135 || saṃmukhaṃ saṃsthi dehasya visargerghyaṃ parāṅmukham | naivedyaṃ dāpayet paścāt yathā vibhavavistaraiḥ || 8-136 || bhakṣyabhojyāṃ na pānāni satphalājyagulānvitam | tena dīpena datvā tu nityāṃ hi kamatho yajet || 8-137 || śivāgnau rakṣite tasmin paritaḥ śodhya dīpya ca | pariṣicya hṛdāpūjyalokeśānāṃ tato matam || 8-138 || saṃpūjya ca tataḥ padme śivaṃ brahmāṅgakairadhaḥ | ghṛtānnena ghṛtenātha juhuyāt taṇḍulena vā || 8-139 || pratyekantu trisaṃkhyā vā hyeka saṃkhyamathāpi vā | pariṣecanamantreṇa punaḥ sicyavisarjayet || 8-140 || evaṃ nityāgnikāryantu madhyame cāthamepi ca | uttame cāgnikāryoktaṃ sarvaṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8-141 || parivārabaliṃ datvā nirmālyānnaṃ visarjayet | mukhavāsañca tāṃbūlaṃ datvā nityapavitrakam || 8-142 || sarvacchidrāpanodārthaṃ dhūpitaṃ prokṣitaṃ tataḥ | daśabījamanusmṛtya pavitramadhiropayet || 8-143 || pūjākāle tu saṃprāpte liṅgamūrdhnipavitrakam | avatīryārcite liṅge taṃ pavitraṃ punarnayet || 8-144 || nityotsavantu kartavyaṃ vidhyuktaṃ triṣusandhiṣu | nīrājanantu kartavyaṃ rātrau rātrau viśeṣataḥ || 8-145 || prakṣālyapādau hastau ca pra *?myāṣṭāṅgamādarāt | pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā mantrañjaptvā kṣamāpayet || 8-146 || kālatrayaṅguṇātītaḥ kālātmā śivaśāśvataḥ? | udayasthiti saṃhārakaṇva puṇyaikakāraṇā || 8-147 || anekatapa kṛtyāni nayasarvāṇi sarvadā | phalapradānyamoghāni saṃpūrṇāni prasīdame || 8-148 || p. 45) etanmantraṃ japitveśaṃ kṣamasveti vadet guruḥ | sa tripāda trighaṭikā rātryante tu dine dine || 8-149 || brāhmaṃ muhūrtamākhyātaṃ saṃghoṣyastviti kathyate | tathā pañca mahāśabdaṃ kṛtvā śubhanivṛttaye || 8-150 || śaucaṃ snānādikaṃ kṛtvā pūjān kṛtvādiśaivakam | bhāskarasyodayāt pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭvārabhya yathā kramam || 8-151 || yāmaikā cottamāsandhirmadhyamā pañcanāḍikā | madhyamāyā kaniṣṭhā syād yathā vibhavamācaret || 8-152 || sā caikāghaṭikā snāne ghaṭikādvayamarcane | naivedyaṃ ghaṭikārdhañca ghaṭikārdhaṃ baliṃ tataḥ || 8-153 || ghaṭikārdhaikasaṃyuktā velā tatra vidhīyate | nityotsave tathā snāne śuddhe vai suddhanṛttake || 8-154 || sārddhatrighaṭikā proktā dravyasaṃpannapūjane | asaṃpadyajanaṃ proktaṃ madhyamādhamakālataḥ || 8-155 || evaṃ samarcite sarvamarcitañca carācaram | tasmālliṅgārcanaṃ kāryaṃ prājñaiśca sumahātmabhiḥ || 8- 156 || brahmacaryeṇa vedaiśca yajñaiśca vividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ | agnihotraiśca sanyāsairāśramaiśca supālitaiḥ || 8-157 || tridaṇḍaiśca vrataiḥ sarvai ghṛtaiḥ pāśupatādikaiḥ | etairanyaiśca yatibhiḥ prāpyate yatphalaṃ śubham || 8-158 || tatphalaṃ labhate sādhu liṅgasyārcana tat paraḥ | ekohyabhyarcyate liṅgantapastapyati cā paraḥ || 8-159 || tayormadhye tu sa śreṣṭho yo liṅgaṃ saṃprapūjayet | anekajanmasāhasre bhramamāṇastu yonibhiḥ || 8-160 || kaścidāpnoti vai muktiṃ liṅgārcanaratonaraḥ | śivārcanavidhiḥ prokto mudrāyālakṣaṇa śṛṇu || 8-161 || iti śivārcanavidhi paṭaloṣṭamaḥ || 8 || p. 46) atha mudrālakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mudrāyālakṣaṇaṃ param | arcanādikriyākāle saṃyojyā sā salakṣaṇā || 9-1 || astrīvaktrī mahāmudrā śodhanī ca saṃhāriṇī | pañcamukhī ca surabhi dravyā ca mukulī tathā || 9-2 || padmā ca śaśakarṇī ca śaktibījā tathā bhavet | āvāhanī ca śāntā ca manoramadhvajā tathā || 9-3 || niṣṭhurā liṅgamudrā ca gāyatrī kālakaṇṭhakā | śūlamudrā namaskārātrayoviṃśati kīrtitāḥ || 9-4 || dvau muṣṭī saṃhati kṛtvā śīghraṃ hastau prasārayet | astramudreti vikhyātā sarveṣāñca bhayaṃkarī || 9-5 || vāmahasto paristhāpya aṅgulyo dakṣiṇasya tu | ākuñcayet tataḥ sarvā naṅguṣṭhena tu bandhayet || 9-6 || vāmāṅguṣṭheṣu saṃpīḍya aṅgulyoṅguṣṭhakaṃ dṛḍham | iyaṃ vaktrākhyamudrā tu snānārthaṃ deśikasya tu || 9-7 || hastābhyāṃ saṃspṛśet pādau dvauhastau mastake nyaset | eṣāmudrā mahāmudrā karasaṃskārapaścime || 9-8 || pāṇimūle tu saṃlagnau hṛddeśe tu parasparam | kṛtvaivaṃ tāḍayet pāṇimudreyaṃ śodhanī bhavet || 9-9 || prasārya dakṣiṇāṅgulyastvaṅguṣṭhaṃ mūrdhnisaṃsthitam | muṣṭivat satataṃ kṛtvā hyeṣā saṃhāriṇī smṛtāḥ || 9-10 || kṛtvānyonya gatāṅgulyāḥ pṛṣṭhato hastayordvayoḥ | tiryak tvekaṃ nyaset tatra aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ samākramet || 9-11 || tarjinyā madhyamādūrdhve nāmike cocchrite śubhe | kṛtvā pañcamukhī khyātā mudreyaṃ śaṅkarasya tu || 9-12 || veṇī bandhaṃ karau kṛtvā hyaṅguṣṭhau yugmasaṃsthitau | tarjanīmadhyame līnau kaniṣṭhānāmike yute || 9-13 || evañcatvāri yugmantu divyāmṛtasuvarṣiṇi | iyaṃ surabhimudrā ca dravyaśuddhyarthamucyate || 9-14 || p. 47) kṛtvāñjaliṃ karābhyāntu aṅguṣṭhānāmikānvitam | prasārayet tataḥ śeṣāṃ mudreyaṃ dravyarūpiṇī || 9-15 || dvauhastāvekataḥ kṛtvā madhye tu suṣirantayoḥ | sarojamukulākārāṃ mukulintu pradarśayet || 9-16 || pūrvoktāmukulī yā tu hṛddeśānniḥ sṛtāṅgulī | vyāko ca kamalākārāṃ padmamudrāntu darśayet || 9-17 || tarjanyau kuñcite caiva tayoragre nidhāpayet | dvayoraṃguṣṭhaśirasi teṣāṃ madhyaghanaḥ samāḥ || 9-18 || kṛtvā tu maṇibandhe tu vāme savyantathā nyaset | mudreyaṃ śaśakarṇī tu vijñeyā yogakarmaṇi || 9-19 || tarjanīṃ kuñcayedekāmaṅguṣṭhe tu tathā punaḥ | śaktimudreti vikhyātā śaktīnāñca prakalpayet || 9-20 || uttānau tu karau kṛtvā veṇībandhantu kārayet | aṅguṣṭhau prakṣipenmadhye hastasaṃpuṭa gopitau || 9-21 || kaniṣṭhakau tathā caiva muhuḥ kṛtvā prasāritau | agre gurusamāyuktāṃ bījamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 9-22 || tarjanyaṅguṣṭhalagnāgrā śānteyaṃ saṃprakīrtitā | hastā vuttānnakau kṛtvā kannyasauṅguṣṭhakau nyaset || 9-23 || mūlaparve samau kṛtvā mudreṣāvāridhi smṛtā | balitaṃ hastayoḥ kāryamuttāne tu kaniṣṭhakau || 9-24 || tayorvāmāvali jñeyā valīte madhyame'pi ca | kuñcite nāmikā yā ca svapāṇitala yojite || 9-25 || deśinyau prasṛtau kṛtvā tayoragre niyojayet | aṅguṣṭhau mūlaparvasthau tayoreva hi kuñcitau || 9-26 || manorameti vikhyātā śiva sā yujyadāyikā | vāme pradeśinyagrantu veṣṭayet savyapāṇinā || 9-27 || kṛtvordhve tu tato'ṅguṣṭhaṃ hṛdaye sanniyojayet | vāmāṅguṣṭhañca vāmābhisti sṛbhirveṣṭayet kramāt || 9-28 || dhvajamudrāsamākhyātā saṃyojyā yogakarmaṇi | aṅguṣṭhau madhyataḥ kṛtvāmuṣṭibhyāṃ pīḍayedubhau || 9-29 || p. 48) hastau vāpyubhayau kṛtvā niṣṭhurāṃ sanniyojayet | kṛtvāmuṣṭi bhaveddhastau vyuddhamaṅguṣṭhasaṃsthitau || 9-30 || mudraiṣā liṅgasaṃjñā tu kṛtvā deśikadarśane | anyonyāntaragāḥ sarvāḥ karapṛṣṭhāgrayojitāḥ || 9-30 || aṅguṣṭhāṅgulayaḥ kuryādakṣarañca narāntane | pūjākarmaṇi gāyatrīṃ gāyatryāntu prayojayet || 9-31 || kṛtvāmuṣṭiṃ tato sthāne tadānaṅguliyojite | aṅguṣṭhāgrau ca saṃlagnau kālakaṇṭhīntu darśayet || 9-32 || anyonyāntaritaṃ kṛtvā pāṇi pṛṣṭhena yojayet | madhyame cocchrite kṛtvā śūlamudre kīrtitāḥ || 9-33 || satatāṅguli saṃlagnau hastau hṛddeśamāśritau | sarveṣāṃ bandhanaṃ kāryaṃ vamāṅguṣṭhanipīḍanam || 9-34 || namaskāreti vijñeyā sarvakarmaṇikārayet | vidhiprapūraṇārthantu kṛtvā mudrāntu deśikāḥ || 9-35 || mudrāyālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ haviṣyalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | iti mudrālakṣaṇa paṭalo navamaḥ || 9 || atha haviṣyavidhi paṭalaḥ athataḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi haviṣyavidhimuttamam | nīvārañcaiva godhūmaṃ yavaṃ veṇusamudbhavam || 10-1 || pradhānataṇḍulaṃ proktannaivedyasya śivasya tu | alābhe coktabījānāmathavā śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 10-2 || śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca | kṛṣṇaśālī hemaśālī śālāyaśca tathānyakāḥ || 10-3 || śālayorvrīhahayorvātha taṇḍulārthaṃ pragṛhya ca | varṇagandharasairuṣṭāstvayogyāstaṇḍulāstathā || 10-4 || cāturvarṇotbhavānārī patiputravatīmatā | teṣāmeka tame jātā anyā vā kṛtamaṅgalā || 10-5 || p. 49) sā taṇḍulakriyāyāstu yuktābhaktisamanvitā | ādityaraśmi santaptā dhānyaṃ prakṣipyulūkhale || 10-6 || prāṅmukhoduṅmukho vāpi kuṭṭane musalena tu | tuṣān vyapohya śūrpeṇa kaṃbukāñca kaṇāntyajet || 10-7 || akhaṇḍān taṇḍulān grāhya śvetavarṇāṃstu nirmalān | dviguñjaṃ māṣakaṃ vidyāddharaṇaṃ māṣaviṃśatiḥ || 10-8 || dharaṇāṣṭau palañcaiva palaṃmuṣṭirihocyate | caturmuṣṭistathā pādaṃ prasthaṃ pādacatuṣkakam || 10-9 || āḍhakantaccatuṣkaṃ syād droṇantasya catuṣkakam | tavadhāmārgamuddiśya naivedyan tat prakalpayet || 10-10 || prātaḥ sāye tathā bhyarcya madhyāhne ca nivedanam | prasthadvayantu tat kāle pācayitvā nivedayet || 10-11 || ekadīpaṃ dvikāle ca rātrau dīpadvayantviha | evamuktapramāṇena kṣudramadhyādhamādhamam || 10-12 || prātaḥ kāle ca madhyāhne dviprasthantaṇḍulaṃ haviḥ | sāye saṃkhyāntamabhyarcya dīpaṃ prāgdviguṇaṃ bhavet || 10- 13 || prasthadvayaṃ trikāleṣu pratyekañca nivedayet | dīpañcaiva catuḥproktāsā ye tu dviguṇaṃ tathā || 10-14 || adhamantrayakañcaiva vādyadhvanisamanvitam | snāne bhojanake yāne pracchannapaṭamārjane || 10-15 || balidānepyuṣaḥ kāle vādyaghoṣantu kārayet | madhyamasyādhame proktaṃ madhyāhne tvāḍhakaṃ haviḥ || 10- 16 || prasthadvayaṃ dvikāle ca dīpaṃ viṃśatikaṃ bhavet | madhyatraye tu matimān vādyadhvani samāyutam || 10-17 || trikālaṃ baliliṅge ca balidānannayet tataḥ | madhyamāmadhyamaṃ vidyāt trikāle ṣvāḍhakaṃ haviḥ || 10-18 || ardhayāme tadarddhañca caturviṃśati dīpakam | arddharātre tu yā pūjārdhayāmamihocyate || 10-19 || snānāni tu nivedyāntaṃ balihomavivarjitam | vāmāntaṃ vātha kurvīta snātvā varjitapūjitam || 10-20 || p. 50) sāyaṅkālasya yāmānte pūjāyāmāntamucyate | trikālaṃ ca baliḥ proktaṃ puṣpārghyantu krameṇa tu || 10-21 || vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ śaṃkhakāhalasaṃyutam | madhyāhne nityahomañca śivamantrasamanvitaṃ || 10-22 || madhyamasyottame caiva trikālesvāḍhakatrayam | āḍhakaścārdhayāmetu dīpasaptatisaṃyutam || 10-23 || trikālaṃ balirannaṃ syāt dvikālaṃ homamācaret | sarvavādyasamāyuktaṃ ṣaṭkāle ca sughoṣayet || 10-24 || ṣaḍvidhaṃ yatra kurvīta kālasaṅkhyā na vidyate | uttamasyādhamaṃ jñeyaṃ droṇenaiva trisandhiṣu || 10-25 || droṇārdhamardhayāme tu dīpamaṣṭaśataṃ bhavet | trikāle baliruktaṃ syāt trikālaṃ homasaṃyutam || 10-26 || vādakānāñcaturviṃśat sarvavādyasamanvitam | gaṇikāśca catustriṃśat caturviṃśati vārdhakam || 10-27 || rūpayauvanayuktābhi strikālaṃ nṛttamācaret | pañcācāryasamāyuktaṃ kālaṃ yāmasamanvitam || 10-28 || uttamaṃ madhyame tasmin caturvarṇaṃ havistriṣu | pāyasādīnvidhāne tu pratyekaṃ droṇataṇḍulaiḥ || 10-29 || droṇe tu codanaṃ kuryāt pācayitvā pṛthak pṛthak | droṇānnyadhārdhayāme tu dīpañcaiva śatadvayam || 10-30 || trikālaṃ balihomañca śītāridhūpamucyate | vādyakānāṃ catustriṃśat pañcāśat gaṇikānvitam || 10-31 || kālaṃ yāmantu tasyoktaṃ nṛttaṃ kuryāt trisandhiṣu | ghaṭikādvebhavet snānaṃ ghaṭikaikārcanaṃ bhavet || 10-32 || nivedyārtthaṃ tripādaṃ syādyātrārthantu tripādakam | ataḥ paraṃ trighaṭikā śaṃkhavādyādiśobhanaiḥ || 10-33 || śeṣakāle mahāhavyaṃ bhakṣyādīnāṃ nivedanam | pariveṣaṃ vinodañca geyamuktādibhiścaret || 10-34 || p. 51) atrārdhayāmapūjānte kuryāt kavāṭabandhanam | anyakālena kartavyaṃ kavāṭasya tu bandhanam || 10-35 || uttamānmadhyamaṃ proktaṃ uttamottamamadhyame | uttamottamamuddiśya haviṣyakramamucyate || 10-36 || pāyasādīnipakvāni pañcadroṇena vai pṛthak | tadarddhamarddhayāme tu dīpaṃ pañcaśataṃ bhavet || 10-37 || trikālaṃ balihomañca pañcāśadvādyasaṃyutam | taṇḍulāt triguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam || 10-38 || mudgabhinnañcaturthāśaṃ yathā śatyāgulānvitam | pāyasānnamidaṃ proktaṃ kṛsarānnantataḥ śṛṇu || 10-39 || taṇḍulasya caturthāṃśaṃ prakṣipyatilacūrṇakam | taccaturthāṃśa śamājyantu pācayitvā yathā vidhi || 10-40 || kṛsarānnamidaṃ proktaṃ gulānnamadhunocyate | taṇḍulāt dviguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ tadardhāṃśaṃgulaṃ kṣipet || 10-41 || gulārdhaṃ prakṣipedājyaṃ gulānnamidamucyate | taṇḍulasya caturdhāṃśaṃ mudgajantatra buddhimān || 10-42 || nālikeraphalaiḥ sūkṣmairmudgasyārdhaṃ sunikṣipet | mahāhaviratho vakṣye vasudroṇādhamādhamam || 10-43 || dviguṇaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ triguṇañcottamottamam | catuḥpañcaṣaṭguṇitaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ tathā || 10-44 || saptāṣṭa navaguṇitametaduttamakantrayam | upadaṃśaṃ tato vakṣye śṛṇu tattvaṅgajānana || 10-45 || dvātriṃśadaṃśameva syāt sarpistatra parigrahet | ṣoḍaśāṃśantu gulmāṣaṃ daddhyaṣṭāṃśantu saṃgrahet || 10- 46 || kadalīpanasāmrāñca paripakvān samarcayet | taruṇāścopadaṃ śāsyuḥ śṛṇu vakṣyopadaṃśakān || 10-47 || kadalī caiva kuśmāṇḍorvārukañca paṭolikā | kośātakī carūpuṣpaṃ vetrāgraṃlikucaṃ tathā || 10-48 || prasthasya triphalañcaiva stuṣitvā deśikottamaḥ | vallīśūlaṃ tathāntrāntaṃ sarvānya nyāsamaṃ tathā || 10-49 || p. 52) alābunnālikerañca sūraṇaṃkāravallikā | anye rasayutāḥ śuddhāḥ kandamūlaphalāstathā || 10-50 || kaṭukāśca tathā mlāścatiktāśca madhurāstathā | tathā lābho padaṃśāñca pacellavaṇasaṃyutam || 10-51 || prakṣālanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā satkṛtvodbhistu taṇḍulān | bījamukhyena mantreṇaśodhayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 10-52 || ardhādhikayutantoyaṃ taṇḍulasya pramāṇataḥ | cullimadhye nyasedagniṃ svabījena tu cārcayet || 10-53 || tasyopari tathā pātraṃ kāṣṭhairagniṃ pradīpayet | krimijuṣṭaistathā kāṣṭhairvisphuliṅgayutena ca || 10-54 || gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vastreṇā veṣṭayet tataḥ | pipīlikāśritaiścaiva kāṣṭhairagninnadīpayet || 10-55 || apakvamatipakvañca parimlānañca varjayet | pātrāṇi ca śarāvāñca bāhyaśuddhiṃ viśeṣataḥ || 10-56 || sarvapātreṣu tadbhāhye tripuṇḍrantu vicakṣaṇaḥ | huṅkāreṇa tu mantreṇa sarvamutthāpayet kramāt || 10-57 || mukhaṃ vastreṇa vācchādya pācakastān samuddharet | abhyukṣyaparitomārgaṃ chatrapiñchasamāyutam || 10-58 || śaṅkhadhvanisamāyuktamālayantu praveśayet | maṇḍapasyottare bhāge dakṣiṇe vā nidhāya ca || 10-59 || haviṣye copadaṃśe ca ājye naivābhi hārayet | sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmramadhavā kadalīdalam || 10-60 || śuddhakāṃsyena vā kāryaṃ pātraṃ śatapalena tu | sthalakāpādarahitā tripādīkāryamasthitā || 10-61 || pīṭhotsaudhā mahābhadrāḥ śuddhakāṃsyamayāḥ samāḥ | darvīṃ haste samādāya sapramāṇāṃ salakṣaṇām || 10-62 || tadājye nābhicaryādau pātramannena pūrayet | haviṣyasya caturbhāgaṃ nivedyaṃ syāt śivasya tu || 10-63 || pūrṇacandramivākāraṃ gulmāṣena gulena ca | phalenājyenadadhnā vā upadaṃśaiḥ samāvṛtam || 10-64 || p. 53) nivedayecchivāyaivaṃ haviṣyaṃ sarvasiddhidam | hṛdayena tu mantreṇa nivedya vidhipūrvakam || 10-65 || caturbhāgaikabhāgena parivāre balindadet | caturbhāgaikabhāgena homakarmasamācaret || 10-66 || śeṣāṃstu deśikāyaiva dātavyaṃ bhojanaṃ hitam | ācamanaṃ hṛdādatvā caṇḍeśāya nivedayet || 10-67 || tāṃbūlaṃ dāpayet paścāt patrasyaikaphalaṃ tathā | phalāccaturguṇaṃ pratraṃ tailamiśraṃ sacūrṇakam || 10-68 || tatvānyānyupacārāṇi hṛdayena tu dāpayet | sadāśivasya nirmālyaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ na bhojanam || 10-69 || paśūnāñca gajādīnāṃ vā jale vātha nikṣipet | athavā vahninādāhya bhūmau vā khanayet budhaḥ || 10-70 || sakalānāntu naivedyaṃ paricārakabhojanam | tadapyaṃ yajanaiścaiva bhojane tvathadoṣakṛt || 10-71 || haviṣyalakṣaṇaṃ proktamagnikārya vidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti haviṣyavidhi paṭalodaśamaḥ || 10 || atha agnikāryavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi agnikāryavidhikramam | nityannaimittikañcaiva pratiṣṭhā yā mathotsave || 11-1 || grahaṇe viṣusaṃkrāntyāṃ śatrūṇāñca pradarśane | śāntike pauṣṭike caiva dīkṣāyāntu pavitrake || 11-2 || garbhādhānādiśaivānāṃ teṣāntu dahanādiṣu | prāyaścittādikāleṣu vahnikarmasamācaret || 11-3 || kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi dvividhe homakarmaṇi | vartanāvidhināvatsa kuṇḍañcedvartayet budhaḥ || 11-4 || p. 54) vālukai sthaṇḍilañcet tu pratyagre hastavistṛte | śodhanaṃ kṣālanañcaiva śoṣaṇaṃ pācanaṃ tathā || 11-5 || rekhātrayaṃ tu pūrvāgraṃ rekhaikācottarāmukhā | ullekhanantu cāstreṇa abhyukṣyakavacena tu || 11-6 || pūrvāmukhāstrayorekhā brahmāviṣṇuśca rudrakaḥ | uttarābhimukhārekhā śivā sā tu na saṃśayaḥ || 11-7 || puṣpākṣataiḥ samabhyarcya śivāgniṃ tatra sādhayet | sūryakāntodbhavaṃ śreṣṭhamaraṇyutbhavameva vā || 11-8 || kṣetre vā śrotriyāgāre jātavedasamānayet | tāmrapātre śarāve vā sauvarṇerājate'pi vā || 11-9 || navamṛṇmayapātre vā tada lābhe viśeṣataḥ | agniṃ tatraiva nikṣipya āgneye tantravittamaḥ || 11-10 || śodhayedastramantreṇa kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet | bījamukhyenamantreṇa amṛtīkṛtyabhāvayet || 11-11 || kṣurikāmarcayenmaṃtrī gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt | kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi darbheṇa viṣṭaraṃ nyaset || 11-12 || tanmadhye tu susaṃsthāpya vāgīśvarīṃ viśeṣataḥ | ṛtusnātā sa kṛccastāddhyāyayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-13 || tribhirbhajyāgni nākuṇḍaṃ yogamārgeṇa nikṣipet | bījamantreṇa saṃsthāpya śaucamācamanaṃ dadet || 11-14 || sadyamantreṇa saṃsnāpya praśānteti tridhāsmaran | garbhādhānaṃ kṛtaṃ hyevaṃ garbhapuṃsavanantataḥ || 11-15 || vāmadevena mantreṇa rudrāṇyabhyarcayet tataḥ | proktaṃ puṃsavanaṃ hyevaṃ sīmantañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 11-16 || śirasā bahurūpeṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam | vaktreṇa cāstramantreṇa jātakarmasamācaret || 11-17 || hṛdayenadvivaktrantu dvināsī ca ṣaḍakṣikam | trimekhalaṃ tripādañca catuśraṅgaṃ dvayaṃ śiraḥ || 11-18 || p. 55) sopavītaṃ jaṭāmaulimukṣārūḍhaṃ sitānanam | saptahastaṃ sudīptāṅgaṃ saptajihvāsamāvṛtam || 11-19 || hiraṇyākanakāraktā kṛṣṇā ca suprabhā tathā | atiriktā bahurūpā jihvā saptaprakīrtitāḥ || 11-20 || hiraṇyāvāruṇe jihvā kanakāmadhye vyavasthitāḥ | raktācottarajihvā syāt kṛṣṇāyāmyādiśi sthitā || 11-21 || suprabhā pūrvajihvā syādatiraktāgnau vyavasthitā | bahurūpe śadikbhāge jihvāsthānaṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 11-22 || agnirūpamidaṃ guhyaṃ sarvaśāntyarthamucyate | evaṃ rūpaṃ smarannityaṃ jātakarmasamācaret || 11-23 || puruṣṭu tena caiśena gandhādyaiḥ suprapūjayet | nāmakarmasamākhyātaṃ pañcasaṃskārakaṃ smṛtam || 11-24 || prāgagraiścodagagraiśca kuśaiḥ kuṇḍe paristaret | trayaḥ paridhayaḥ proktāḥ paścimedakṣiṇottare || 11-25 || vahnāvīśe samiccet tu mekhaloparinikṣipet | dakṣiṇe brahmaṇasthānaṃ padmākāraṃ prakalpayet || 11-26 || praṇītāmuttare sthāpya viṣṇustasyādhi daivatam | bījamukhyena mantreṇa brahmaviṣṇū ca pūjayet || 11-27 || lokapālāstathā pūjyā mekhaloparideśikaḥ | ājyasthāliṃ carusthālīṃ praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ tathā || 11-28 || homadravyāṇi pātrāṇi vāmapārśve vicakṣaṇaḥ | darbhopari tathā dvaṃdvaṃ daivasyapi turekaśaḥ || 11-29 || pātrāṇyudvāpayedvidvān sarvadravyāṇiśeṣataḥ | indhanājyasamit kṣīra dadhīmadhu carūṇi ca || 11-30 || lājasaktūtilaṃ mudgamāḍhakīmāṣa eva ca | sarṣapaṃ dhavanivārau phalāpūpau daśāṣṭadhā || 11-31 || proktānyetāni sarvāṇi nityādau homayet kramāt | nityendhanādayaḥ sapta hyathavā homakarmaṇi || 11-32 || praṇītāṃbhasi saumye tu sarvatīrthāni kalpayet | dakṣiṇe homadravyāṇi prokṣaṇīñca nyaset kramāt || 11-33 || p. 56) prāṅmukhodaṅmukhovāpi homaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ | ājyaśuddhintataḥ kuryāt paryagni plavanaṃ kramāt || 11-34 || saṃplavanaṃ kuśenaiva kuśāgrau tatra nikṣipet | adite nvādimantreṇa sarvatra pariṣecanaḥ || 11-35 || jalena sparśanaṃ kṛtvā vahnau santappyataṃ sravam | pañcaviṃśaddhuneddhimānagnibījantu saṃsmaran || 11-36 || annaprāśanamevaṃ hi anyakarmaṇikārayet | hṛdayena tu mantreṇa saptasaptāhutirjapet || 11-37 || vaktrakriyādikaṃ sarvaṃ hṛdayena tu kārayet | śivāgnijanitau hyevaṃ paścāt saṃkalpya viṣṭaram || 11-38 || agnimadhye tatomaṃtrī hyabjaṃ saṃkalpayet prabhoḥ | pūrvavat kalpayitvā tu tata āvāhayecchivam || 11-39 || āvāhanādiyat karma pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ | homaṃ kuryācchive nāṃgairvidyāṃgairbrahmabhistathā || 11-40 || vidyeśān lokapālāṃśca astraśaktisamāyutān | gandhapūṣpādinābhyarcya homayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 11-41 || śive daśāhutiṃ hutvā hyanyeṣvekāhutirbhavet | sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ śivavaktre niyojayet || 11-42 || śivabrahmāṅga vidyāṅga ghṛtādīnihunet tathā | sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhārdhamathāpi vā || 11-43 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pañcaviṃśati ṣoḍaśa | dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā tadādaupariṣecanam || 11-44 || evaṃ vidhi krameṇaiva homayet sādhakottamaḥ | varṇaṃ gandhaṃ dhvanīdhūmaṃ śikhāmagnau sulakṣayet || 11- 45 || vajrakāñcanaraupyābhaṃ sindūrendu samaprabham | ādityodayavarṇābhaṃ haritālasamaprabham || 11-46 || vaiḍūryadyuti saṃkāśaṃ piṅgalañca svabhāvataḥ | taptāyasasuvarṇābhā daśavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11-47 || candanāgaru karpūrakaccolajāti gandhavat | mallikā pāṭalīgandhamandārañca sugandhikam || 11-48 || p. 57) uśīranāgapunnāga caṃpakantu suśobhanam | śakhabheryādinirghoṣaṃ meghadundubhinisvanam || 11-49 || sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ ghoṣaṃ dhūpañcaiva tataḥ śṛṇu | kundapuṣpasamākāraṃ śyāmalākṣākṛtiṃ śubham || 11-50 || śukapiñchanibhākāraṃ dhūmañcāpyuttamaṃ bhavet | svastyā kṛti samākārācchatrākārordhvagāminī || 11-51 || śikhāśikhī pratīkāśā kadaṃbamukulā kṛtiḥ | yasya homeśikhā hyeṣā tasya siddhirnna saṃśayaḥ || 11-52 || evamādi śubhaṃ jñātvā kārayet tantra vittamaḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 11-53 || śivaṃ pūrvaṃ visṛjyātra pacchādagniṃ visarjayet | agnikāryasya cānte tu prāṇāgni homamācaret || 11-54 || tatpārśve vahniśālāyāṃ bhojanasthānamucyate | tat sthānaṃ gomayāliptaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 11-55 || piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya savitānaṃ sadīpakam | tāṃmrakāṃsya kaṭalyādi pātreṣveka tameśubhe || 11-56 || pātraśeṣāṇi saṃyojya ātmasthaṃ śivamarcayet | ātmā hi yajamānosaubuddhistatpatnikā smṛtā || 11-57 || hṛt puṇḍarīkavedyāñca antasthāgnau supūjayet | romadarbhān paristīrya hyoṃkāraṃ śivasaṃyutam || 11-58 || uccārya pariṣicyātha pādāvabhyukṣyamantravit | amṛtopeti mantreṇa jalaṃ pītvā viśeṣataḥ || 11-59 || anāmimadhyamāṅguṣṭha yuktābhyannaṃ śaniḥ śanaiḥ | pañcaprāṇāhutiṃ hutvā prāṇamantraistu pañcabhiḥ || 11-60 || tatpātra sparśanaṃ kṛtvā paścāt bhuñjīta buddhimān | ācamya ca vidhānena ādityābhimukhaṃ sthitaḥ || 11-61 || udaraṃ śivamantreṇa dakṣiṇābhimṛśet tataḥ | dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhake nātha pādāṅguṣṭhe tu dakṣiṇe || 11-62 || p. 58) sravantoyaṃ śivaṃ smṛtvā hṛnmantrantu samuccaran | culukodakamevaṃ syāt svātmānaṃ pādamūlataḥ || 11-63 || prāṇāgnihotramityetaṃ nityamevamudāhṛtam | ācāryamūrtimāsthāya pāśaughān kṛntatīśvaraḥ || 11-64 || pūjāṃ gṛhṇāti liṅgastho vahnistho havirāhutim | agnikāryamidaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇutvaṃkuṇḍalakṣaṇam || 11-65 || iti agnikāryavidhi paṭala ekādaśaḥ || 11 || atha kuṇḍalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kuṇḍalakṣaṇamuttamam | pratiṣṭhādyutsave kāle maṇḍapaṅkārayet budhaḥ || 12-1 || prāsādapuratobhāge pratiṣṭhāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | īśāne pārśvake caindre kalpayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 12-2 || mahānasenyadhāgneyyāṃ nityāgnyāyatanaṃ budhaḥ | anukteṣu ca yejñeṣu uktadeśe vidhīyate || 12-3 || uttamandaśahastaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ navahastakam | adhamaṃ saptahastaṃ syānmaṇḍapaṃ trividhaṃ matam || 12-4 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva vā | diśaśca vidiśaścaiva nacchidraṃ vyomasaṃpadam || 12-5 || caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam | sthalantālasamutsedhamathavā ca ṣaḍaṅgulam || 12-6 || darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpāmālopaśobhitam | vitānairūrdhvamācchādyamuktādāmairalaṅkṛtam || 12-7 || tat tribhāgaika bhāgena vediṃ madhye prakalpayet | hastamātrasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 12-8 || tat pūrve caturaśraṃ syādāgneyyāntu bhagākṛtiḥ | ardhacandrastu yāmyāyāṃ nai-ṛtyāntu trikoṇakaḥ || 12-9 || vāruṇyāṃ varttulaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ṣaṭkoṇañcaiva vāyave | uttare padmakuṇḍantu aiśānnyāmaṣṭakoṇakam || 12-10 || p. 59) aindraśāṅkarayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍantu kārayet | nityahomāgni kuṇḍantu hastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 12-11 || śatārdhāhuti kuṇḍasyamuṣṭimātrapramāṇataḥ | ratniḥ syācchatasaṅkhyāyāḥ sahasre karasaṃhitam || 12-12 || dvikaraṃ daśasāhasre caturhastantu lakṣake | ṣaṭkaraṃ daśalakṣe tu koṭyāhutyaṣṭahastakam || 12-13 || kuṇḍavistāramākhyātaṃ kuṭyūrdhve'ṣṭakaraṃ matam | anuktamānāhutayaścokta kuṇḍeṣu homayet || 12-14 || caturaśrasyakuṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | prāṅmukhāni trisūtrāṇi udaṅmukhāni tathaiva ca || 12-15 || evaṃ vinyasyamānesyāccaturaśrañcatuṣpadam | yonyādi sarvakuṇḍāni caturaśrodbhavāni hi || 12-16 || koṇe grāhyā caturthāṃśaṃ tadbhāgena tu vartayet | kṣetrasyārdhāvadhiryāvat tathānyaṃ bhramayet kramāt || 12-17 || karṇāyāmasya saptāṃśaṃ pūrvāyādiśivinyaset | tasmācca pādayet sūtrau bhavedaśvattha patravat || 12-18 || daśabhāga kṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ dvibhāgantu vyapohya ca | madhye'ṣṭāṃśaṃ parigrāhya bhrāmayedardhacandravat || 12-19 || pañcabhāga kṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ dvibhāgau pārśvayornyaset | tenamānena sūtreṇa dvisūtrañcāgrasaṃyutam || 12-20 || tatra sūtratrayaṃ kṛtvā tat trikoṇamihocyate | aṣṭādaśakṛtaṃ kṣetramekabhāgaṃ bahirnyaset || 12-21 || tasmānmadhyaṃ gṛhītvaiva bhrāmyatadvartulaṃ smṛtam | tat kṣetramaṣṭadhā kṛtvā bhāgaikaṃ pārśvayorbahiḥ || 12-22 || tayormadhyaṃ gṛhītvārdhaṃ sūtreṇaiva purā tathā | ṣaṭsūtraṃ paritaḥ kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇantadbhavediha || 12-23 || vartulaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā madhyamekarnnikānnyaset | ṣoḍaśaṃdalasaṃyuktaṃ dalāgraṃ darśayed bahiḥ || 12-24 || padmakuṇḍamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhanam | caturviṃśati bhāgaikaṃ bāhye dikṣu vyavasthitam || 12-25 || p. 60) madhyāt koṇaṃ gṛhītvā tu aṣṭasūtraṃ samarpayet | aṣṭakoṇamidaṃ proktamitiśāstrasya niścayaḥ || 12-26 || yāvanmātrantu vistārantāvad ghātapramāṇakam | kuṇḍasyayādraśaṃ rūpantādṛśi mekhalā bhavet || 12-27 || trimekhalantu kartavyamekamekhalameva vā | caturaṅgulamutsedhaṃ vistāraṃ tat pramāṇataḥ || 12-28 || ekamekhalamevaṃ syāt trimekhalamatha śṛṇu | caturaṅgulaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ madhyamantryaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 12- 29 || adhastāt dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ vistārotsedhameva hi | aśvattha patravadyoni mekhaloparivinnyaset || 12-30 || ekāṅgulantadutsedhaṃ vistārañcaturaṅgulam | saptāṅgulantu dairghyaṃ syādekāṅgulantu nālakam || 12-31 || kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthaṇḍilañcet tu pūrvavat | caturaṅgulamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 12-32 || ekāṅgulantadutsedhamaṣṭāṅgula suvistṛtam | praṇitā sthānamevaṃ syāt brahmasthānaṃ tathā bhavet || 12-33 || caturaśraṃ praṇitāyā brahmaṇe padmameva ca | vinā vā kevalaṃ sthāpya sthalamātre yajedubhau || 12-34 || sikataisthaṇḍilañcet tu syāt kuryād dhastamātrakam | hastamātrasya kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ kīrtitaṃ kramāt || 12-35 || dvihastādīnikuṇḍāni kṛtvaivaṃ mekhalādikān | aṅgulāṅgulavṛddhyā tu vistārotsedhataḥ samān || 12-36 || samantāt susamān kṛtvā hyoṣṭha kuṇḍasya cāpari | ekāṅgulena hastasyānmekhalāyāḥ sumadhyame || 12-37 || aṅgulāṅgula vṛdhyātu mānādhikyeṣu kārayet | athavāṅgulibhiḥ ṣaṭbhiścaturbhiścāṣṭa hastake || 12-38 || kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ nityotsavamatha śṛṇu | iti kuṇḍalakṣaṇa paṭalodvādaśaḥ || 12 || p. 61) atha nityotsavavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi nityotsava vidhikramam | trikālamarcanānte tu kratorbalirudāhṛtam || 13-1 || sarveṣāñca baliṃ kuryāt tato baliriti smṛtam | yakṣarākṣasa paiśāca bhūtanāgāstathaiva ca || 13-2 || śrutvaiva tadbaleḥśabdaṃ sadyogacchanti bāhyataḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kuryānnityotsavaṃ budhaḥ || 13-3 || maṇḍapāddakṣiṇe bhāge maṇḍalañcatuśrakam | sauvarṇaṃ rājatantāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ vā pātramucyate || 13-4 || catustridviyavaṃ pātraghanaṃsyāduttamādike | vistāraṃ hastamānaṃ syādoṣṭhannavamathāṅgulam || 13-5 || ghanaṃ navacatuṣkaṃ syāt pātramedhye'bjamucyate | tribhāgaikantu vistāraṃ pātraṃ kāmsye na kārayet || 13-6 || tasyābjasyoccaṃdvyaṅgulyamekāṅgulamathāpi vā | kartavyaṃ karṇikā bāhye dalāṣṭakamathārdhataḥ || 13-7 || utsedhārddhaṃ tadarddhaṃ syāddalāgrantu navonnatam | pātraṃ vṛttaṃ prakartavyaṃ madhyame viṃśadaṅgulam || 13-8 || adhame ṣoḍaśāṅgulyaṃ pātra vistāramucyate | evaṃ kṛtvā baleḥ pātraṃ maṇḍale vinyaset sudhīḥ || 13-9 || tata strikālamannena balirliṅgasyacottamam | prātarmadhyāhnamannena madhyantu vidurbudhāḥ || 13-10 || madhyāhne cānnaliṅgantu adhamantat gajānana | pūrvāhṇe puṣpaliṅgantu sā ye taṇḍulameva ca || 13-11 || uttamasyāḍhakañca syānmadhyamasya tadardhakam | adhamaṃ pañcapādantu taṇḍulaṃ pācayet kramāt || 13-12 || apakvamati pakvañca atyuṣṇamatiśītalam | balesturasalavaṇaṃ varjayed deśikottamaḥ || 13-13 || p. 62) dadhisarpiphalairmiśraṃ marditaṃ sudṛdhaṃ yathā | ṣoḍaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ (-thaṃ) mūlantadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 13- 14 || ūrdhvaṃ trayaṅgulannāhamānupūrvāt kṣayaṃ bhavet | madhyamaṃ dvādaśāṅgulyamūrdhvaṃ kuryāt dvayāṅgulam || 13-15 || aṣṭāṅgulādhamaṃ proktamūrdhvamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet | astraṃ pāśupatannyastvā rūpantatra vicintayet || 13-16 || triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ raudraṃ śikhākoṭisamujvalam | varadābhayadaṃ hastaṃ vāmaṃ savyākṣaśūladhṛt || 13-17 || evaṃ pāśupataṃ dhyātvā baliliṃgesu pūjayet | darśayedastramudrāntu śāstramudrāntu deśikaḥ || 13-18 || namaskārābjamudre ca darśayet tu viśeṣataḥ | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya tadrūpaṃ pratimāṃ budhaḥ || 13-19 || purastāt pratimāṅgacchedannādikamanu vrajet | daśāyudhāni paritaḥ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam || 13-20 || vidhisnānaṃ purākṛtvā puryaṣṭiparicārakāḥ | śukloṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca śuklamālyānulepanaḥ || 13-21 || pavitrapāṇirmaunī ca hastamātreṇa daṇḍadhṛt | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sarvāvayavasundaraḥ || 13-22 || śirasādhārayelliṅgaṃ pradakṣiṇa viśeṣataḥ | pūrvāhṇe brahmaṇaḥ prītirbhavet balividhānataḥ || 13-23 || raktoṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca śuklamālyānulepanaḥ | madhyāhne dhārayennityaṃ mama prītikaraṃ bhavet || 13-24 || pītoṣṇī ṣottarīyaśca viṣṇu prītistu sāyake | dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ śiṣyaṃ saṃprokṣya hṛdayena tu || 13-25 || gandhaṃ puṣpantathā datvā pātraṃ śirasivinyaset | raṃgevāśibikāyāṃ vā gajārūḍhamathāpi vā || 13-26 || athavā pādagamanaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret | paṭahairmaddalaiścaiva jhallarī jayaghaṇṭakaiḥ || 13-27 || p. 63) kāhalaistālakaiḥ śaṃkhairvīṇāveṇuravaiḥ saha | chatradhvajasamāyukta piñchacāmarasaṃyutam || 13-28 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ vitānopariśobhitam | nṛttagītasamopetaṃ gaṇikābhiralaṃkṛtam || 13-29 || anyairbhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ stotradhvanisamanvitam | pūrve tu samahastaṃ syāt bhṛṃgiṇī patataṃ param || 13-30 || tṛtīyaṃ kadruvādyañca caturthantu ca ḍhakkakam | pañcamaṃ kayaṭañcaiva kuñcitālañca ṣaṣṭhakam || 13-31 || saptamantu prahāraṃ syādviṣamacchinnacāṣṭamam | bāhya pīṭhaikamāvṛtya prāsādāgrapradakṣiṇam || 13-32 || indrasya śubhratālantu agnerbāddhāvaṇaṃ bhavet | yamasyadvyaguṇītālaṃ ni-ṛtaumallatālakam || 13-33 || vāraṇyānnavatālantu vāyorvaināgatālakam | somasya kollikā proktā īśānasya tu ḍhakkarī || 13-34 || ityetaiḥ kalpitāstālaiḥ prāsādaṃ triḥpradakṣiṇam | kṛtvā pādau susaṃkṣālyapādukārcanamārabhet || 13-35 || pādyairācamanairarghyairgandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sudhūpakaiḥ | baliñca prathamañcaiva pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 13-36 || vidolayaṃ tataḥ paścādvinyasya pūrvamaṇḍale | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya hṛdayena tu mantravit || 13-37 || prāguktenāstamantreṇa śiva saṃyojayet sudhīḥ | saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ namaskārākhyamudrayā || 13-38 || savyāpasavyamārgeṇa triḥkṛtvā tu pradakṣiṇam | daṇḍavat praṇamedvātha daṇḍākhyamiti ca smṛtam || 13-39 || daṇḍākhyaḥ śrūyate paścādaṣṭāṅgaṃ sanniyojayet | śirojānū ca karṇau ca cibukaṃ bāhukadvayam || 13-40 || aṣṭāṃgena namaskuryāt pañcāṅgopyatra taṃ śṛṇu | śirohastau dvijānū ca kṛtvā pañcabhuvi sthitam || 13-41 || p. 64) idaṃ pañcāṅgamevantu namaskāratrayaṃ smṛtam | adhamaṃ hyetadākhyātaṃ yathā śaktyenakārayet || 13-42 || tatopahārapuṣpāṇi caṇḍeśāyani vedayet | annaliṅgañjale vāpi bāhyapīṭhe vinikṣipet || 13-43 || tadante kārayennṛntaṃ taduktavidhināsaha | tadupāṅgamiti proktamarcanānte tu nityaśaḥ || 13-44 || citrālaṅkārasaṃyukte maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte | bheryādīṃstu tathā yāntī * * *śivasaṃsthitān || 13-45 || narttako mardakaścaiva dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitau | gāyakovaṃśakaścaiva uttare viniveśitam || 13-46 || ācāryau dakṣiṇe deśe saumye tasyādhipa smṛtam | susnātvā samyagācamya gandhadravyādipūrvakam || 13-47 || śuklavastraparidhānāḥ śuklamālyopaśobhitā | sarvābharaṇasaṃpūrṇā nṛttageyasupeśalā || 13-48 || pūrvāsandhyāstu gāndhāraṃ ṣāḍapañca tataḥ param | madhyāhne naṭṭarāgaṃ syāt kauśikañca tataḥ param || 13-49 || sāye tu cedakaṃ proktamardharātre tu pañcamam | bharatoktaṃ yathā nṛttaṃ sandhiṃ pratisukārayet || 13-50 || evaṃ nṛttaṃ kṛtaṃ yatra subhikṣaṃ lokaśāntikam | durnimittāni naśyanti kṣetramārodhakaṃ nṛṇām || 13-51 || kakārādhi patiścāpi bhogamokṣaprādāyakam | kavāṭabandhanaṃ kṛtvā svagṛhaṃ sanniveśayet || 13-52 || evaṃ nityotsavaṃ proktamutsavañca tataḥ śṛṇu | iti nityotsavavidhi paṭalastrayodaśaḥ || 13 || p. 65) atha śivotsavavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śivotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇu | navāhamuttamaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 14-1 || pañcāhamadhamaṃ proktamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam | alābhe tu prakartavyau trayahaikāhakau tathā || 14-2 || ādyeṣu ca tritīyeṣu dhvajārohaṇamārabhet | na dhvajārohaṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitaye tu tathotsave || 14-3 || taddinaṃ triguṇi kṛtya tadādaudhvajamuddharet | dviguṇe taddinādau vā dhvajamāropya buddhimān || 14-4 || dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ vā bherītāḍanapūrvakam | triguṇe dviguṇe kāle kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 14-5 || aṅkurārpaṇa pūrve tu ādirātryaṅkurārpaṇam | kṛtvā bherīntu santāḍya dhvajamāropayet tataḥ || 14-6 || utsave ca pratiṣṭhāyaṃ sāyādidinamuttamam | prātaḥ kāle hyavabhṛthaṃ sāyaṅkāle samārabhet || 14-7 || rātriḥ sāyāhni vā prātaritiśāstrasya niścayaḥ | navāhe'ṣṭādaśabaliṃ saptāhe tu caturdaśa || 14-8 || pañcatrayaika ṛkṣaṣu daśaṣaṭdvitayaṃ balim | evaṃ kṛte tu matimān lokaśāntikaraṃ bhavet || 14-9 || kṛttikādiṣu māseṣu kārtike kṛttikāntakam | mārgaśīrṣakamāseṣu ārdrāntantu śivotsavam || 14-10 || puṣyāntaṃ pauṣyamāse tu maghāntaṃ māghamāsake | phālgune cottarāntaṃ syāt citrāntañcaitramāsake || 14-11 || viśākhāntaṃ hi vaiśākhe jyeṣṭhe mūlāntakaṃ bhavet | uttarāṣāḍhamāṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe śravaṇāntakam || 14-12 || pūrvābhādre tathā māse pūrvābhādrāntamucyate | āśvantamaśvayuṅmāse utsavaṃ kārayet budhaḥ || 14-13 || ārdrāntaṃ sarvamāseṣu kartavyantu śivotsavam | ṣaṣṭhyaṣṭamīhyamāvāsyānte vānyat puṇya ṛkṣake || 14-14 || p. 66) rājñanmanya vilaye yuddhāraṃbhe samārabhet | vistāreṇasamaṃ pucchaṃ tripucchaṃ vā dvipūcchakam || 14-15 || madhye vṛṣabhamālikhya sthitaṃ vā śayanantu vā | darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ kiṃkiṇivarakānvitam || 14-16 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā cālayaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam | veṇuṃ vā kramukaṃ vāpi candanañjātibilvakam || 14-17 || sālastaṃ bhañcakhadirañcaṃpaṃkaṃ devadārukam | nālikerataruṃ vāpi nirṇitaṃ sudṛḍhadhvajam || 14-18 || prāsāda triguṇaṃ dairghyaṃ dviguṇaṃ vā tataḥ samam | śikharagrīvasīmāntaṃ vṛṣabhasthalasaṃmatam || 14-19 || tathā dvitritalāntaṃ vā gopurāntamathāpi vā | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulannāhaṃ dhvajadaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate || 14-20 || triṃśadaṃgulake nātha caturviṃśantu vāṅgulam | uttamādadhamannāhaṃ grāhyamevaṃ sudaṇḍake || 14-21 || ghaṭikātrayasaṃyuktaṃ vistāre'ṣṭāṅgulena tu | tat ghanañcaturaṅgulyaṃ tribhiraṅgulibhistu vā || 14-22 || dairghyantu dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulyakantu vā | daṇḍe tu suṣiraṃ kṛtvā susnigdhantu yathā tathā || 14-23 || ghaṭikātrayakaṃ nyasya teṣvantasthaṃ savaiṇavam | daṇḍāgreṇa samaṃ kuryādagraṃ veṇavakasya tu || 14-24 || daṇḍañcāpyathavā kuryāt ghaṭyantasthaṃ suniścalam | vaiṇavasya tu dairghyantu dvādaśantālamucyate || 14-25 || athavā ṣoḍaśantālaṃ caturdaśantālameva vā | daśatālantu vā grāhyaṃ dvādaśāṅgula nāhakam || 14-26 || tasyārdhārdhaśca mātre tu valayantvāyasena tu | yantrārthaṃ bandhayeddhīmānalābhe dāruṇā bhavet || 14-27 || tadante rajjusaṃveśya dviguṇaṃ mūlamāśritam | madhyamāṅgulināhantu tantunā sudṛḍhaṃ kṛtam || 14-28 || pīṭhagopurayormadhye vṛṣabhasyāgrato'pi vā | kalayenmadhyahārāyāṃ madhyādermadhyamepi vā || 14-29 || p. 67) bhūmiṃ khātvorumātrantu haimantatraiva nikṣipet | daṇḍaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvantu darbhamālāsamāvṛtam || 14-30 || catustālantu vistārādutsedhaṃ dvitalāntakam | darpaṇodara saṃkāśaṃ dhvajapīṭhaṃ vidhīyate || 14-31 || pañcatālantu vistāramutsedhantu tritālakam | uttamottamapīṭhasya madhyamasyordhvamulataḥ || 14-32 || tayormadhye'ṣṭadhābhajyadhvajapīṭhānava smṛtāḥ | dhvajamāropayet tatra rajjuyantreṇa buddhimān || 14-33 || prāsādābhimukhaṃ sthitvāpya ghorāstreṇamantrataḥ | dhvajadaṇḍena saṃbadhvā ropayedvidhipūrvakam || 14-34 || prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam | sthaṇḍilantatra kurvīta śālibhirvimalaistathā || 14-35 || sarvadevamayaṃ śūlaṃ sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset | madhyapatre bhaved rudro brahmādakṣiṇa patrake || 14-36 || vāmapatre tato viṣṇu stripatrasyādhidaivatam | vāme jyeṣṭhāntu raudrīntu śūlamūle prakalpayet || 14-37 || phalakāskandadaivatyā kuṃbhantatraiva vāruṇam | sthalī caivāgnidaivatyaṃ daṇḍasya tu sarasvatī || 14-38 || pīṭhasya pārvatī proktā bhūmibhāge vasundharā | gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya tadagre kalaśānnyaset || 14-39 || vidyeśvarasamāyuktāṃ madhye vṛṣabhadaivatam | sakūrcān sā pidhānāṃśca sahāstrān sa hiraṇyakān || 14-40 || gandhādinārcayitvā tu svaisvairnāmabhireva tu | tadagre sthaṇḍile sthāpya bherīṃ vastreṇa veṣṭitām || 14-41 || paṭahaṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ suṣiraṃ vāyudaivatam | śabdantat brahmarūpaṃ syād rūpābhāvastathaiśvaram || 14-42 || vāsukī carmasūtrantu valayauravicandrakau | mātaraḥ saptakīlāstu prahārāskandadaivatam || 14-43 || p. 68) arcayitvā sugandhādyairhṛdayena vicakṣaṇam | ācāryaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ vādakaṃ tadanantaram || 14-44 || ācāryo vāmamantreṇa santāḍya striprakārataḥ | vādakastāḍayet paścāt balitālaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 14-45 || geyanṛttādisaṃyuktaṃ diśitālantu vādayet | tīkṣṇa śṛṅgāyavidmahe vedapādāyadhīmahi || 14-46 || tanno vṛṣabhaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * | imaṃ mantramanusmṛtya ravandatvā viśeṣataḥ || 14-47 || tanmūlekalaśaiḥ snāpyamudgānnantu nivedayet | puṇyāhantatra kartavyaṃ bheryāravamathācaret || 14-48 || śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣairgītanṛttasamākulam | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ triśūlenasamanvitam || 14-49 || grāmapradakṣiṇe kāle sandhidevān samarcayet | āvāhya lokapālāṃśca balindatvā viśeṣataḥ || 14-50 || śrāvayet tīrthadivasānācarya prītamānasaḥ | triśūlañca dhvajannityaṃ saṃpūjya haviṣānvitam || 14-51 || utsavāraṃbha pūrve tu rathādīn kārayet kramāt | yantra ḍolāṃdṛḍhāñcitra yantra raṃgāṃstathaiva ca || 14-52 || yantra devālayāṃścaiva mantramaṇḍapikāṃ tathā | bhramat gajāṃścayantrāṃśca siṃhayantrāntathaiva ca || 14-53 || vṛṣabhaṃ yaṃtrikāṃścaiva kārayet suviśeṣataḥ | nānāpicchānvitāñchatrāṃ nānāvyajanameva ca || 14-54 || nānācchatradhvajāṃścaiva cāmarāṇyapi kārayet | devālayamalaṅkṛtya bāhyamabhyantaraṃ tataḥ || 14-55 || dvāratoraṇavinyāsaṃ kadalī kramukānvitam | devālayasya purataḥ prapāṅkṛtvāti sundarām || 14-56 || vitāno parisañchannāṃ muktādāmairalaṅkṛtām | puṣpamālāsamāyuktāmalaṅkṛtya prapāṃ kramāt || 14-57 || staṃbhānāveṣṭya vastraiśca phalapuṣpa dhvajānvitān | yāgaśālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvotkhātasya pārśvayoḥ || 14-58 || p. 69) uttare vātha kartavyamaiśānnyāṃ pāvake tathā | maṇḍape vā dṛḍhaṃ kāryaṃ ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 14-59 || navabhāgaikabhāge tu madhye vedīṃ prakalpayet | hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasannibhām || 14-60 || kuṇḍāniparitaḥ kuryādekakuṇḍamathāpi vā | gomayenopalipyātra nānāpuṣpaiḥ prakīrya ca || 14-61 || sūkṣmaistaṇḍula cūrṇaistu nānāvarṇasucūrṇakaiḥ | vajrāṅkuśaṃ triśūlañca cakraṃ tatra tathaiva ca || 14-62 || padmañcaivotpalāṅkañca nandyāvartakameva ca | kumbhābhaṃ madhyacandrābhaṃ vṛkṣākārāṃśca lāñchayet || 14-63 || vāmāṃ vā nagarādīṃ vā hyalaṅkṛtya viśeṣataḥ | vīdhayaścopavīdhyaśca nimnonnatavivarjitāḥ || 14-64 || śodhayitvā samāṃbhūmiñjalasekopalepanaiḥ | patākābhirdhvajaiścāpi tathā kāśaddhvajairapi || 14-65 || kadalībhirdhūpadīpairdvārakuṃbhairathānyakaiḥ | sāṅkuraicchidra kumbhaiśca pālikābhiḥ samantataḥ || 14-66 || vastraiśca gandhamālyaiśca bhavanaṃ pratibhūṣayet | tatoṅkurārpaṇaṅkuryādutsavasya dināditaḥ || 14-67 || yathāṅkurārpaṇe proktā tathā kuryād viśeṣataḥ | vedimadhye tataḥ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilaṃ śālikāmayam || 14-68 || ṣaṭdroṇaiḥ pañcadroṇairvā catudroṇaistu vā punaḥ | taṇḍulaiḥ samalaṃkṛtya tilairdarbhaistatopari || 14-69 || sasūtraṃ kurcavastrāḍhyaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam | śivakumbhaṃ nyasenmadhye vardhanaṃ tasya vāmataḥ || 14-70 || vastrakūrcca samāyuktaṃ hemayuktaṃ prakalpayet | dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ devaṃ śivakumbhe niveśayet || 14-71 || manonmanīṃstu sañcintya vardhanyāṃ vinyaset sudhīḥ | parito'ṣṭau ghaṭāṃ nyasya vidyeśvarasamanvitān || 14-72 || p. 70) sakūrcānvastrasaṃyuktān sahemānvāripūritān | kalaśādhipatīṃstatra svaisvairmantraiḥ supūjayet || 14-73 || lohādidāruvarṇahani āyudhānidaśakramāt | vakṣyamāṇoktavidhinā kārayet pratimākṛti || 14-74 || vedikāyāstu paritastvāyudhāni prapūjayet | vajrādīn sthāpayed vidvān pūrvādiṣu pradakṣiṇam || 14-75 || vāme saṃsthāpya cakrantu dakṣiṇe padmameva ca | aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedibāhye prapūjayet || 14-76 || śūlāstraṃ vinyaset tatra utsave yogadhāmani | agnikāryantataḥ kṛtvā navapañcaika vā punaḥ || 14-77 || ekāgnervedikā pūrve hyuttare paścime'thavā | vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā sarvakuṇḍāni kārayet || 14-78 || paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yāgaśālāṃ viśeṣataḥ | yavaṃ hṛdayamantreṇa siddhārthaṃ sadyamantrataḥ || 14-79 || tilamīśānamantreṇa hutvāmudgantu netrataḥ | dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlataḥ || 14-80 || pūjāvasāne vidvānvai vahnikāryoktamācaret | arcanaṃ vidhināvatsa sāyaṃ prātardine dine || 14-81 || homānte tu baliṃ dadyāt balyante cotsavaṃ budhaḥ | prathamaṃ viśvarātrantu dvitīyaṃ bhūtarātrakam || 14-82 || tṛtīyamṛṣirātraṃ syāccaturthañcendrarātrakam | pañcamaṃ brahmarātrantu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai viṣṇurātrakam || 14-83 || saptamaṃ rudrarātraṃ syādaṣṭamañcaiśvarasya tu | sadāśivasya navamannavāheṣvadhi devatāḥ || 14-84 || ṛṣirātraṃ samārabhya sadāśivadināntakam | saptāhetu prayoktavyaṃ brāhmyāt sadāśivāntakam || 14-85 || pañcāhetu prayoktavyaṃ rudrātsadāśivāntakam | trayahetviti caikā he sadāśiva padāntikam || 14-86 || p. 71) trayahetviticaikāhe sadāśivadinaṃ bhavet | havirbhirdīpakaiścaiva dineṣveteṣu nityaśaḥ || 14-87 || viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ kuryāt vibhavasyānurūpataḥ | grāmādhidaivatāṃścaiva pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 14-88 || śuddhānnandadhisaṃmiśraṃ laḍḍukāpūpasaṃyutam | phalañca gulasammiśraṃ gaṇeśasya priyantvidam || 14-89 || balayorajanī pūrṇaṃ ghṛtānnandadhisaktukam | bhūta krūrabaliḥ proktastena bhūtabaliṃ haret || 14-90 || pañcamūlaṅkuśāgrañca śālyanañcājyamiśrakam | kadalīphalasaṃyukta mṛṣīṇāṃ balirucyate || 14-91 || indravallī haridrā ca priyaṅgu ghṛtasaṃyutam | caturthe hanidātavyamindrasya baliruttamam || 14-92 || padmapuṣpaṃ sa rajanī pāyasaṃlājasaṃyutam | pañcame hanidātavyaṃ brahmaṇobalirucyate || 14-93 || gulodanaṃ ghṛtopetaṃ bṛhatīphalasaṃyutam | ṣaṣṭhe hani ca dātavyaṃ viṣṇu prītikaraṃ param || 14-94 || sājyantu kṛsarānnaṃ vai nālīkeraphalairyutam | saptame hanidātavyaṃ rudraprītikaraṃ bhavet || 14-95 || veṇukandadhisaṃyuktaṃ kadalīphalasaṃyutam | aṣṭame hanidātavyamīśvarasya balistathā || 14-96 || śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ lājāpūpasamāyutam | kadalīpanasopetaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamiśritam || 14-97 || navame hanidātavyaṃ sādākhyasya śivasya tu | sarveṣāmapi śuddhānnamājyayuktaṃ dadhiplutam || 14-98 || dāpayed vā viśeṣeṇa tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ | droṇaṃ vāpi tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vāpi pācayet || 14-99 || kapitthaphalamātreṇa baliṃ datvā pṛthak pṛthak | utsavasya purastāttu dadyāt grāmabaliṃ tathā || 14-100 || p. 72) vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ dhūpadīpasamāyutam | dhvajaiḥ piñchaiḥ samāyuktaṃ stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 14-101 || yajñapiṭhoparisthāpya triśūlañcānnaliṅgakam | daśāyudhāni paritaḥ sthāpayed deśikottamaḥ || 14-102 || yajñābhāve tu tat sarvaṃ vrajeyuḥ śirasādhṛtāḥ | ācāryaḥ śiṣya saṃyuktaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 14-103 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ | ādiśaivaḥ prasannātmā śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 14-104 || brahmādīśānaparyantamiṃdrādīśāntameva vā | baliṃ datvā tu tat grāme devaiścaivaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 14-105 || sāyaṃ prātarbaliṃ dadyāt homānte tu viśeṣataḥ | utsavaṃ prārabhedante sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 14-106 || nānāpraharaṇopetāḥ sagajāścāgratastataḥ | tadante turagārūḍhāstadante gajavāhanāḥ || 14-107 || yantraraṅgāstadante tu divyastrī paribhūṣitāḥ | tadante śāścayantrāśca ḍolāyantrāśca maṇḍapāḥ || 14-108 || yantra devālayaṃ paścānnṛttageyasamanvitāḥ | ādyaṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyamumayāsaha || 14-109 || vṛṣārūḍhaṃ tritīyantu tripuraghnañcaturthakam | nṛttākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭha vai candraśekharam || 14- 110 || saptamaṃ tvardhanārīśaṃ harirardhantu cāṣṭamam | bhikṣāṭanaṃ ca navamaṃ daśamaṅkālanāśanam || 14-111 || daśaikaṃ kāmadahanaṃ tato liṅgaṃ purāṇakam | dvādaśa pratimāstvete sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutāḥ || 14-112 || raṅge vā śibikāyāṃ vā rathevāropya bhaktitaḥ | ādiśaivānuśaivāśca devānāmanugā smṛtāḥ || 14-113 || paśupatāstadante tu mahāvṛtadharāstvanu | kālāmukhāstadante tu tadante brāhmaṇāḥ kramāt || 14-114 || tadagre rudra gaṇikāḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutāḥ | tadante gāyakāḥ proktāstadante nartakā vrajet || 14-115 || p. 73) īśvaraḥ śaktisahitastato gaccheścanaiḥ kramāt | yoṣidbhiḥ satriśūlādi yantradīpairviśeṣataḥ || 14-116 || astradīpairyaṣṭidīpaiḥ sarvatra pariśobhitaḥ | vitānaicchidra dīpaiśca patākābhiśca śobhitaḥ || 14-117 || sarveṣāṃ pṛṣṭhato gaccheccaṇḍeśaḥ samalaṅkṛtaḥ | tadagre ghoṣayet samyak sarvātodyān krameṇa tu || 14-118 || paṭahairmaddalaistālairbherīpaṇavaḍuṇḍubhaiḥ | jarjharī jhallarī montairvīṇāveṇuravaistathā || 14-119 || agrataḥ pṛṭhataścaiva ghoṣayet saviśeṣataḥ | tadante vaiśya śūdrādyāgaccheyurbhaktisaṃyutāḥ || 14-120 || sarve varṇāstadante tu vrajeyuḥ kramaśastataḥ | ye devamanugacchanti tatgatenāntarātmanā || 14-121 || pade padeśvamethasya prāpnuvanti phalaṃ narāḥ | vṛddhabālayuvānaśca striyaśca puruṣāstathā || 14-122 || sarvapāpādvimucyante sarvatraiva samanvitāḥ | evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt grāmaṃ vā nagarantu vā || 14-123 || śanairdevālayaṅgacchet balipīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet | pādaprakṣālanaṅkṛtvā praviśedālayaṃ prati || 14-124 || prapāṅkṛtvā sthitaṃ devaṃ sarvadevagaṇaiḥ saha | mṛdaṅgādimahāśabdaṃ śivasya puratasthitam || 14-125 || namakaścamakaścaiva dakṣiṇe tu vyavasthitau | gāndharvakovaṃ śakaśca uttare tu vyavasthitau || 14-126 || ācāryo dakṣiṇebhāge nṛpastasyaiva cottare | ubhayorapi pārśvābhyāṃ devasya gaṇikā smṛtāḥ || 14-127 || devasyāgre viśeṣeṇa nṛttaṃ kuryātsageyakam | nīrāñjanaṃ kartavyaṃ devadevasya cotsave || 14-128 || bhasmapuṣpañca dīpañca pātreṣu ca vinikṣipet | purādatvā tvācamanaṃ puṣpaṃ śirasi vinyaset || 14-129 || acyutaṃ mūrdhni vinnyasya gandhaṃ dadyād viśeṣataḥ | punarācamanaṃ dadyād dhūpadīpaṃ pradāpayet || 14-130 || p. 74) piṣṭe vinyasta dīpena bhrāmayecchivamūrdhani | tadante dāpayet bhasmadarpaṇaṃ darśayet punaḥ || 14-131 || gaṇikābhirvahitvā tu vādyadhvani samāyutam | pīṭhāgre vā vinikṣipya prākārāṇāṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 14-132 || kārayet sādhakendreṇa etat sāye tu rakṣayet | vastrādini pradātavyaṃ bhaktānāñca viśeṣataḥ || 14-133 || pariveṣa kramaṃ hyevaṃ darśanādaghanāśanam | yāvad devotsavaṃ kuryāt tāvadevadine dine || 14-134 || anādyaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ dadyād devasya tuṣṭaye | tata strīrthadināt pūrve mṛgayātrāṃ samārabhet || 14-135 || yuddhāraṃbha prabhāvena grāmaṅgatvā pradakṣiṇam | kautukaṃ bandhayed dhīmān tasminrātrau viśeṣataḥ || 14-136 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ sūtraṃ atha kārpāsameva vā | sthaṇḍiloparisaṃsthāpya triśūlaṃ sthaṇḍilopari || 14-137 || yāga maṇḍapamadhye tu śūle kautukabandhanam | hṛdaye naiva kṛtvā tu puṇyāhantatra kārayet || 14-138 || utsavapratimāṃ badhvā kautukaṃ hṛdayena tu | sthaṇḍiloparisaṃsthāpya kalaśānnavasaṅkhyayā || 14-139 || pidhānakūrcavastrāḍhyāñchiva vidyeśvarānvitān | gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya śūlantaiḥ snānamācaret || 14-140 || nadyāṃ vāpyāṃ taṭāke vā hṛde snānaṃ samācaret | atha nadyādiṣu snānaṃ vinā vā śeṣamācaret || 14-141 || homabalyutsavān prātaḥ kṛtvā cūrṇotsavantataḥ | prāsādasyāgrato vāpi yāmye vā pāvake'thavā || 14-142 || gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā dhūpadīpaiḥ samanvitam | pālikādyairalaṅkṛtya sthaṇḍilantatra kārayet || 14-143 || śūlaṃ paścimataḥ sthāpyo lūkhalaṃ musalaṃ tataḥ | vastreṇo lūkhale veṣṭyadarbhairāveṣṭayet punaḥ || 14-144 || p. 75) gandhādyairarcayitvā tu triśūlaṃ lūkhalaṃ tataḥ | ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇaṅkṛtvā hemadūrvāṅkurākṣataiḥ || 14-145 || suśuṣkāṃ rajanīṃ pūrvaṃ cūrṇe cūrṇe tu lūkhale | hṛdā prakṣipya cāstreṇa kuṭṭayed deśika stribhiḥ || 14-146 || tato bhaktajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ cūrṇayed deśikottamaḥ | saṃsnāpya liṅgaṃ cūrṇena pañcabrahmasamuccaran || 14-147 || snāpayet kautukaṃ śūlaṃ hṛnmantreṇa satailakam | ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastra hemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 14-148 || grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi śīghraṅgacchet pradakṣiṇam | nadītaṭākatīre vā sthaṇḍile dvitaye kṛte || 14-149 || śūlantatraiva saṃsthāpya tatpūrvekalaśāṃ nyaset | arcayet svasvamantreṇa śūlaṃ vai kalaśāṃstathā || 14-150 || gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva nardadā ca sarasvatī | sindhurgodāvarī caiva kāverī caiva saptakān || 14-151 || āvāhya madhyakalaśe gandhatoya supūrite | anantādi śikhaṇḍyantān kalaśeṣvabhito nyaset || 14-152 || puṇyāhaṃ vācyaśūlāstra devānabhyarcya pūjayet | snāpayet kalaśaiḥ paścāt snānaṃ tīrthe samācaret || 14-153 || triśūlena sahaivātraye tīrthaṃ kurvate narāḥ | mucyate sarvapāpebhyo nirmokādiva pannagāḥ || 14-154 || yāga gehe śivāgnau tu dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ | homopariṣṭāt tatrasthaṃ śāstroktaṃ susamācaret || 14-155 || yāgeśaṃ pūjayet paścāt gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ śubhaiḥ | sādhitaiḥ kalaśaistatra snapanaṃ kārayecchivam || 14-156 || bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ vastrādibhiḥ pradāpayet | dhvajāvarohaṇaṃ kuryāt tatrādau tu viśeṣataḥ || 14-157 || trayāhe vāpi pañcāhe saptāhe vā varohayet | snapanantu tataḥ kṛtvā mūlaliṅge viśeṣataḥ || 14-158 || p. 76) utsava pratimāścāpi triśūlañca dhvajastathā | snapanaṅkārayet tatra stotramaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 14-159 || haridrānatha śuddhānnaṃ so padaṃśaṃ baliṃ kṣipet | dhvajāvarohaṇaṅkṛtvā pūjānte tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 14-160 || pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā sandhidevāṃ visarjayet | yāgopayukta dravyāṇi deśikāya pradāpayet || 14-161 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute marttya utsavaṃ ca śivasya tu | kulaikaviṃśaduttārya śivalokamavāsyati || 14-162 || śivotsavamidaṃ proktaṃ snapanañca tataḥ śṛṇu | iti śivotsavavidhi paṭalaścatudarśaḥ || 14 || atha snapanavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi snapanasya vidhikramam | pañcamyāñca navamyāñca caturdaśyāntu parvaṇoḥ || 15-1 || saṃkrāntau viṣuve caiva ayane grahaṇe tathā | pañcamyādi grahaṇāntaṃ daśavṛddhyuttaraṃ varam || 15-2 || dīkṣānte ca pratiṣṭhānte prokṣaṇe cotsavāntake | yāgānte ca sunakṣatre kṛttikādīpakarmaṇi || 15-3 || kartavyaṃ janmanakṣatre maṅgalemantrasādhane | rājābhiṣeka samaye maraṇāntetha janmani || 15-4 || ativṛṣṭāvanāvṛṣṭau durbhikṣe durnimittake | bhūmikaṃpe diśāndāhe jvaramāryādi pīḍane || 15-5 || sarvarogasamutpanne śatrubhiḥ pīḍanepi ca | prāyaścittādikāleṣu śivaṃ saṃsnāpayet guruḥ || 15-6 || navadhā snapanaṃ tatra saṃkṣepeṇa śṛṇu kramāt | pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiścaiva pañcaviṃśatibhistathā || 15-7 || anyasya tritayantveṣu śṛṇu madhyamakatrayam | pañcāśannyūnamekantu ekāśitistataḥ param || 15-8 || p. 77) śatamaṣṭottaraṃ jñeyaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ tviha | ṣoḍaśadviśatañcaiva aṣṭottaraśatatrayam || 15-9 || aṣṭādhikasahasrantu uttamādiśivādhikam | uttamaṃ trīṇivikhyātaṃ sarveṣāṃ snapanaṃ śṛṇu || 15-10 || prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍapañcaturaśrakam | viṃśaścatithi hastañca bhānudikkarameva ca || 15-11 || navāṣṭa saptaṣaṭpañcahastairnavavidhaṃ smṛtam | aṣṭasāhasrakaṃ pādaṃ navānāṃ maṇḍapā smṛtāḥ || 15-12 || ṣaṭtriṃśat gātrasaṃyuktamuttamānāṃ vidhīyate | ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ madhyamānāntu kārayet || 15-13 || dvādaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktamadhamānāṃ prakalpayet | kūṭaṃ vā maṇḍapaṃ vāpi kārayet svapramāṇataḥ || 15-14 || caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam | vitānadhvajasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālopaśobhitam || 15-15 || vakṣyamāṇavidhānena kartavyañcāṅkurārpaṇam | kalaśāni tato grāhya sādhayed ādiśaivakaḥ || 15-16 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tathā tāmramayairapi | śaṅkhairvā śuktikairvāpi gavāṃ śṛṅgairathāpi vā || 15-17 || athavā mṛnmayairvāpi sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaiḥ | supakvaiḥ susvaraiḥ snigdhairbiṃba prabhasamanvitaiḥ || 15-18 || etairllakṣaṇasaṃyuktaiḥ snāpayet parameśvaraḥ | uttamaṃ droṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ madhyamantu tadardhakam || 15-19 || adhamañcāḍhakaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāmāḍhakaṃ tu vā | śaṅkhaśukti viśṛṅgāṇāṃ svapramāṇena pūrayet || 15-20 || sūtreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu kālayitvādhivāsayet | gomayālepanaṅkṛtvā viṣṭasūtrāṇi pātayet || 15-21 || sūtrāṇāñcāpya dharmādīn gātrāṇāndharmapūrvakān | sthaṇḍilantatra kurvit śālibhirvimalaistathā || 15-22 || āḍhakañca tadardhaṃ vā kalaśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | tadardhaṃ taṇḍulairbhūṣya tadardhantilasaṃyutam || 15-23 || p. 78) navadhā snapananteṣu cādyasaptavidhiṃ śṛṇu | maṇḍapāntaścatuṣpatra yuktābjaṃ karṇikānvitam || 15-24 || pañcakumbhasya vikhyātaṃ mahādidalaśobhitam | prāgudakbhyāṃ catuḥsūtraṃ mārgairnnavapadaṃ viduḥ || 15-25 || aṣṭasūtraṃ samaṅkṛtvā prāṅmukhodaṅmukhaṃ kramāt | madhye navapadaṃ grāhyaṃ bahirekā vṛtintyajyet || 15-26 || aindrādiṣu caturdikṣu padamekaṃ parigrahet | agneyyādīśaparyantantisṛbhistriḥ padaṃ bhavet || 15-27 || mahādikpadapārśvābhyāṃ dvārārthaṃ dvipadaṃ tyajet | pañcaviṃśatpadaṅkṛtvā sthāpayedadhamatrayam || 15-28 || pādānāntālamātraṃ syāt sūtradvādaśakalpitam | udaksūtraṃ tathā kalpya hyaṣṭadvārāṇi yojayet || 15-29 || madhyame pañcaviṃśacca dvipadaṃtvāvṛtaṃ tyajet | pañcatriṃśatpadaṃ kṛtvā teṣvekaṃ gṛhyayatnataḥ || 15-30 || idamekona pañcāśadekāśīti padaṃ śṛṇu | padamekaṃ samāvṛttya dvārādiṣu padā tyajet || 15-31 || ekāśīti padaṃ hyevaṃ madhyamānmadhyamaṃ śṛṇu | prāgagraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ sūtramudagagraṃ tathaiva ca || 15-32 || pañcaviṃśat padanteṣu madhyasaṅgrāhyayatnataḥ | vidikṣunavakaṅgrāhyaṃ dvāratvāt dvipadaṃ tyajyet || 15-33 || caturdik tithikoṣṭheṣu tṛtīye santyajet trayam | evaṅkṛte padā samyak śivādhikyaṃ śatāṣṭakam || 15-34 || viṃśat sūtraṃ prakartavyaṃ prāṅmukhodaṅmukhaṃ kramāt | tanmadhye pañcaviṃśacca saṃgrāhya paritodvayam || 15-35 || tyajet dvārāṣṭakopetaṃ gomayena tu vāriṇā | diśaśca vidiśaścaiva pañcaviṃśat padaṃ kramāt || 15-36 || madhyamavyūhamadhyasthaṃ navantyakvābjamālikhet | evaṅkuryād vidhānajñaḥ ṣoḍaśadviśataṃ bhavet || 15-37 || navadhā snapanaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ dravyantataḥ śṛṇu | vajraṃ maratakañcaiva vaiḍūryañca pravālakam || 15-38 || p. 79) mauktikaṃ pañcaratnāni śivakuṃbhe tu vinyaset | ratnābhāve tato hemaṃ navānāṃ hemameva ca || 15-39 || pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kuśodakam | kṣīraṃ dadhighṛtañcaiva prathamāvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 15-40 || prasthapādaṃ ghṛtaṃ proktaṃ dvipādandadhirucyate | tripādaṃ kṣīramityuktaṃ prasthañcaiva tu gomayam || 15-41 || ṣaṭguṇañcaiva gomūtraṃ pañcagavyamiti smṛtam | madhu ikṣurasañcaiva panasāmraphalau tathā || 15-42 || kadalī nālikerau ca sarṣapañca tilaṃ tathā | vilvañcamātuluṅgañca nāraṅgadvayameva ca || 15-43 || yavanī vāralājañca tasya cūrṇaṅgulantathā | candanaṃ laghukuṣṭhau ca kaccolaṃ puṣpapatrakam || 15-44 || karpūraṃ himaberañca jaṭāmāṃsimurantraṇam | śamīdūrvā ca śvetārkaṃ bilvapatrañca caṃpakam || 15-45 || śaṅkhapuṣpaṃtvapāmārgaṃ viṣṇukrānti ca dhurturam | nandyāvartaṃ śvetapadmaṃ punnāgañcātipāṭali || 15-46 || saha devī śatapatrī lakṣmīsthalāravindakam | dhātakī tulasī caiva karavīrākṛṣṇamallikā || 15-47 || mallikā ca śatāverī gokṣurāja kṛtāñjalī | mahādroṇañca droṇañca bhadrī ca madhumadrikā || 15-48 || indravallīrudrapāṇī dhātrī caiva haridrakī | vyāghra navī ca māñjiṣṭhī saralaṃ bhadrakāṣukam || 15-49 || navanītaṃ drāvilañca sajjantakkolameva ca | balā cāti balā caiva siṃhī priyaṅguloddhṛtā || 15-50 || nāgakesarajaṃbūkā kapitthāśvattha guggulu | elā ca jīrakañcaiva kṛṣṇajīrakameva ca || 15-51 || sutailaṃ kuṅkumaṃ meghamagaruṅkṛṣṇalocanā | śrīveṣṭakaṃ gandharasaṃ pippalīhastapippalī || 15-52 || kṛṣṇāgaruñcatagaraṃ manaḥśilāraktacandanam | lavaṅgaṃ rajanī cūrṇaṃ kaṣāyaṃ mārjanāntakam || 15-53 || p. 80) pippaloduṃbara plakṣa vaṭatvagbhiḥ kaṣāyakam | dravyaṃ tilakuśāgrāṇi tathā mārjavyamādiśet || 15-54 || dravyāṇyetāni coktāni dvividhaṃ snānamārjanam | rasadravyāṇi sarvāṇi snānadravyāṇi saṃviduḥ || 15-55 || phalacūrṇauṣadhītyādi mārjanadravyakāṇite | rasādanyāni sarvāṇi toyaiḥsaṃpūrayet sudhīḥ || 15-56 || rasāśca pañcagavyāktāḥ pañcakumbheṣu kīrtitāḥ | ājyāntā navakumbhānāṃ vatvantāḥ pañcakumbhake || 15-57 || gulādipunnāgāntāśca catvāriṃśannavādhike | dravyādijātyalāntāśca ekāśītirviśeṣataḥ || 15-58 || pādyādimārjanāntāstu aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ bhavet | adharmādyādi * * * digvidigvyūha saṃjñakāḥ || 15-59 || madhyamasya śivavyūho navavyūhā prakīrtitāḥ | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya darbhaiścaiva paristaret || 15-60 || madhyame śivakumbhantu śivamantreṇa vinyaset | dvātriṃśad vā caturviṃśat ṣoḍaśaprasthapūritaḥ || 15-61 || śivakumbhamidaṃ proktaṃ vardhanyāstu tadardhakam | pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ sakūrcaṃ vastraveṣṭitam || 15-62 || śivavyūhasya madhye tu vinyasya śivakumbhakam | tasya vyūhasya sumye tu tanmadhye vā śivottare || 15-63 || sakūrcāṃ vastrasaṃyuktāṃ vardhanīṃ hemasaṃyutām | manonmanīntu saṃsthāpya bījamantramanusmaran || 15-64 || gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ | pādyārabhya ghṛtāntānāmaṣṭa vidyeśvarādhipāḥ || 15-65 || madhvādimārjanāntānāṃ śatarudrādhidaivatāḥ | ekaikamarcayet sarvānekaikaṃ vastrakaṃ dadet || 15-66 || svasvanāma caturthyantairgandhapuṣpādibhiryajet | ṣoḍaśa dviśatañcaiva pūrvavat sthāpayet kramāt || 15-67 || pūrvoktānīhadravyāṇi pradhānāni sukīrtitāḥ | uśīrāgarukarpūra candanaiśca supuṣpitam || 15-68 || p. 81) śuddhato yena sammiśramupasnānodakaṃ smṛtam | upasnānāni tat saṅkhyā saptatīrthāni yāni tu || 15-69 || adhamādhamamārabhya uttamādadhamāntakam | uktaṃ sarvaṃ viśeṣeṇa devatā dravyasaṃyutam || 15-70 || uttamānmadhyamañcaiva uttamottamameva ca | snapanañcaiva dravyāṃśca kiñcit bhedaṃ gajānana || 15-71 || ṣaṭsūtraṃ prāṅmukhaṃ tatra udaksūtrakameva ca | pañcatālapramāṇena padavīsāravismṛtā || 15-72 || ataḥ paraṃ samāvṛtya padamaṣṭau parityajet | catvārivīdhayaḥ proktā mahādikṣu catuṣpadāḥ || 15-73 || dvādaśāni padāniha catuṣkoṇeṣu saṅgrahet | teṣu dvādaśakoṣṭheṣu pratyekaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 15-74 || madhyavyūhaviśeṣeṇa kṛtvā navapadantataḥ | ṣaḍāvaraṇamārgeṇa sthāpayet sthāpakottamaḥ || 15-75 || sthāpayenmadhyato vyūhe navakumbhāni pūrvavat | vardhanīṃ tasya vāme tu prāgvatsaṃskṛtya mantravit || 15-76 || pañcapaṅktikramaṃ vakṣye pañcamāvaraṇāntikam | prathame caiva bījāni lohānyeva dvitīyake || 15-77 || tṛtīye caiva ratnāni dhātūṃścaiva caturthake | pañcame pañcagavyantu tiṃśadaṣṭottaraṃ tvidam || 15-78 || yavanī vāramudgāṃśca tilaṃ sarṣapameva ca | śvetaśālī mahāśālī raktaśālī tathaiva ca || 15-79 || saugandhī hemaśālī ca daśabījamiti smṛtam | dvāviṃśat kalaśepūrya prathamāvaraṇe nyaset || 15-80 || upasnānādinītāni tāvat saṅkhyāni vinyaset | catvāriṃśacca catvāri kalaśāni samantataḥ || 15-81 || arcayitvā vidhānena bījamantramanusmaran | prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15-81 || cāmīkaraṃ tathā hemaṃ śātakumbhamataḥ param | jāṃbūnadañca taptañca jāti saptādimiśritam || 15-82 || p. 82) ṣaḍviṃśat kalaśe sūtramudakaiḥ sahavinyaset | tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet teṣu kalaśeṣvantaṇodakam || 15-83 || kalaśāni dvipañcāśaccatuṣkoṇeṣu caiva hi | dvitīyāvaraṇe nyastvā brahmamantraiśca deśikaḥ || 15-84 || dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | padmarāgañca vaiḍūryaṃ vajraṃ puṣyantathaiva ca || 15-85 || sphaṭikaṃ mauktikaṃ nilamindranīlaṃ pravālakam | eteṣu navaratnāṃbu triṃśat sukalaśeṣu vai || 15-86 || tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet tāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam | kalaśāni bhavet ṣaṣṭiścārcayitvāṅga vidyayā || 15-87 || tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ proktañcaturthāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | haritālaṃ tathā māñjimañjanañca manaḥśilā || 15-88 || rodhrañca sīsakañcaiva gairikantu tataḥ param | catustrīṃśatsukumbheṣu saptadhātvaṃbunā saha || 15-89 || tāvat grāhyo bhavettāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam | aṣṭottaraṃ tathā ṣaṣṭiḥ kalaśānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 15-90 || pratyekamarcayettāni vidyāṃgaiśca viśeṣataḥ | pañcamāvaraṇe pañcagavyādhānamataḥ śṛṇu || 15-91 || gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam | gomūtrādiṣaḍetaistu aṣṭatriṃśat ghaṭe nyaset || 15-92 || vinyaset brahmapañcānāmaṣṭatriṃśat kalā kramāt | yāvat saṅkhyā bhavettāni pratyekañcāntarodakam || 15-93 || dravyān kumbheṣu saṃyojya śatarudrānviśeṣataḥ | śatatrayeṣu kuṃbheṣu vinyaset tu pṛthak pṛthak || 15-94 || saṃsnāpyābhyarcya vidhinā svaisvairnāmabhireva ca | triśatāṣṭamamevoktamuttamasyottamaṃ śṛṇu || 15-95 || prāgagraṃ dvādaśaṃ sūtraṃ udagagraṃ tathaiva ca | ekaviṃśacchataṃ kṛtvā padantatra vināyaka || 15-96 || catuṣkoṇeṣu matimāṃścatuḥsūtrāṇi vinyaset | āgneyādisamārabhya padaikāntaritaṃ yathā || 15-97 || p. 83) ṣaṭtriṃśat gātrasaṃyuktaṃ gātrasthānā vṛtantyajet | dvāre dvedvepadantyaktvā catvāriṃśat padaṃ sthitam || 15-98 || teṣāṃ madhyamakoṣṭhantu kṛtvā navapadantataḥ | ekaikaṃ padamadhye tu pañcaviṃśati saṅkhyayā || 15-99 || kalaśāni tatopyaṣṭa sahasraikādaśāvṛtau | vidyeśomā śivākhyāṃśca kumbhānvinyasya pūrvavat || 15-100 || vidyeśāvaraṇantyaktvā tacchṛṇuṣvadaśāvṛtān | prathame caiva bījāni lohānyeva dvitīyake || 15-101 || tṛtīye caiva ratnāni dhātūṃścaiva caturthake | pañcame pañcagavyāni ṣaṣṭhe caiva phalodakān || 15-102 || gandhāścauṣadhayaḥ sarve saptame ca tathā bhavet | aṣṭa mṛccāṣṭame caiva kaṣāyā navamāvṛtau || 15-103 || daśame caiva puṣpāṇi ekaikantu śṛṇu kramāt | bījāni pañcagavyāntaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayet budhaḥ || 15-104 || pañcamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | kadalī bilvacūtāṃśca mātuluṅgañca ḍāḍimī || 15-105 || nālikerañca nāraṅgaṃ likucaṃpanasaṃ tathā | phalodakāni tānīhadveṣaṣṭītyabhīdhīyate || 15-106 || pratyekaṃ vinyaset tāni kalaśeṣvantarodakam | kalaśāni śatānīha caturviṃśati cottaram || 15-107 || pratyekamarccayet tāni praśāntāyetimantrataḥ | gandhairoṣadhibhiścaiva saptamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15-108 || uśīrañcandanañcaiva karpūrañjātireva ca | śaṅkhapuṣpañca śrīdevī viṣṇukrāntīśatāvarī || 15-109 || gandhāṃścāṣṭau ca dhātūṃśca ṣaṣṭyuttaraṣaḍeva ca | tāvat saṅkhyā tu vijñeyā hyupa snānaviśeṣataḥ || 15-110 || dvātriṃśaduttaraṃ proktaṃ śatamekaṃ samāsataḥ | oṣadhīnāṃ latānāñca vṛkṣāṇāñca samāsataḥ || 15-111 || phalānāṃ kusumānāñca mūlādīnāṃ samāharet | saptamāvaraṇaṃ proktamaṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 15-112 || p. 84) darbhādhonāgadantāgre varāhasya ca karṣaṇe | valmīke vṛṣaśṛṃgāgre nadyāṃ vai parvate'pi ca || 15-113 || samudre caiva medhāvī mṛdaṃ grāhya viśodhayet | pratyekaṃ kalaśeṣvevaṃ saptatiḥ parisaṅkhyayā || 15-114 || udakena samāpūrya tat saṅkhyā cāntarodakam | catvāriṃśat samāyuktaṃ śatamekaṃ prakīrtitam || 15-115 || arcayet pārthivārṇena navamāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | āmrothapanasaścaiva nyagrodhoduṃbarastathā || 15-116 || aśvatthañca śirīṣañca madhukothapalāśakaḥ | aṣṭavṛkṣatva caścūrṇaṃ vinyased vāriṇāsaha || 15-117 || pratyekaṃ pūrayitvā tu saptatiścaturuttaram | tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet tāni upasnānodakāni ca || 15-118 || catvāriṃśat tathā cāṣṭau śataikena samāyutam | arcayecchikhayādhīmān gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 15-119 || daśamāvaraṇe proktaṃ puṣpāṇi ca tataḥ śṛṇu | paṅkajāṃśca palāśāṃśca nandyāvartāṃśca mallikāḥ || 15- 120 || karavīrañcaṃpakañca nīlotplalaṃ tathāṣṭakam | kalaśeṣu vinikṣipya saptatyaṣṭādhika smṛtāḥ || 15-121 || puṣpāṇi kalaśeṣveva nikṣipyādbhiḥ prapūrya ca | tāvat saṅkhyā bhavet tāni upasnānāni vinyaset || 15-122 || evaṃ daśāvṛtān sthāpya gandhapuṣpākṣatairyutam | pratyekaṃ kalaśān sarvānvastrairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ || 15-123 || dravyeṣu śatarudrāṃśca apsutīrthāni kalpayet | navadhā sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ tatra mudrāṃ pradarśayet || 15-124 || ādyante ca namaskārāṃ madhye bījāṃmanorām | evantu sthāpayed vidvānāsanāvāhanādikam || 15-125 || kṛtvā prāguktavaddhimānabhiṣekaṃ samācaret | puṇyāhantu viśeṣeṇa kṛtvā kumbhān prapūjayet || 15-126 || śaivantatra vidhānajñamādiśaiva kulodbhavam | ekantatra vidhānajñamācāryaṃ pūjayet kramāt || 15-127 || p. 85) vastrairābharaṇaiḥ puṣpairaṅgulīyakayajñakaiḥ | śivakumbhaṃ samutthāpya hastena śirasāthavā || 15-128 || saṃvāhya garbhagehantu uttarābhimukhasthitaḥ | sthāpayed devadeveśaṃ mūlamantreṇamantravit || 15-129 || gaṇāṃbikena mantreṇa vardhanyā sthāpyapiṇḍikāḥ | tat tat sthāne punasthāpya pūrvavacca yathā kramam || 15-130 || snāpyadravyaṃ yathā nyāyamutthānañca tathaiva ca | sthāpite naiva mantreṇa snāpayet tu sadāśivam || 15-131 || kalaśaṃ vā maheste tu vinyastvā dakṣiṇena tu | gośṛṃgāgra pramāṇena saṃsthāpyacchinnadhārayā || 15-132 || sthāpitānyupayuktāni kalaśānivisarjayet | snapanānāñca sarveṣāmantehāridra cūrṇakaiḥ || 15-133 || saṃsnāpyābhyarcayed vidvān prabhūtahaviṣaṃ kuru | bījānāmapyalābhe tu nivāraṃ vāyavantu vā || 15-134 || lohānāmapyalābhe tu nikṣipet taptakāñcanam | ratnānāmapyalābhe tu mauttikaṃ grāhya deśikaḥ || 15-135 || dhātūnāmapyalābhe tu haritālaṃ viśeṣataḥ | puṣpāṇāmapyalābhe tu padmasaṅgrāhya deśikaḥ || 15-136 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ bhaktiyuktastathaiva ca | śaśivat krīḍate nityaṃ śivalokemahīyate || 15-137 || svecchayaiva samāgatya pṛthivyāmekarāṭ bhavet | navadhā snapanaṃ proktaṃ śītakumbhavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 15-138 || iti snapanavidhi paṭalaḥ pañcadaśaḥ || 15 || p. 86) atha śītakumbhavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śītakumbhasya lakṣaṇam | anāvṛṣṭeśca durbhikṣe pararāṣṭrapraveśane || 16-1 || jvarāpasmāranāśāya vasūrināsanārthakam | sarvarogavināśārthaṃ śītakumbhantu kārayet || 16-2 || dvātriṃśat prasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ biṃba prabhasamanvitam | trisūtrairveṣṭayitvā tu yavāntaṃ vāthavāṅgulam || 16-3 || śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā yā vadaṣṭau sakarṇikam | taṇḍulaiḥ sobhitaṃ kṛtvā tilairdarbhaiḥ paristaret || 16-4 || aṣṭadroṇena śālīnaṃ tadardhaistaṇḍulairyutam | taṇḍulārdhatilairyuktaṃ kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16-5 || vastrapūtena toyena śivakumbhantu pūrayet | sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ pañcaratnasamanvitam || 16-6 || sa vastraṃ sāpidhānañca sakūrcaṃ hemasaṃyutam | sthaṇḍile vinyaset kumbhaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam || 16-7 || pūrvedyuradhivāsaṃ syādrātrau jāgaramācaret | diśāsvadhyayanaṃ kāryaṃ kumbhaṃ spṛṣṭvā viśeṣataḥ || 16-8 || śānti homaṃ prakartavyaṃ tasyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ | prabhāte devadevasya mūrdhnimadhyesu ṣiraṅkṛtam || 16-9 || vastrairāveṣṭyagātrāṇi puṣpamālyairvibhūṣayet | kumbhaṃ vinyasya tanmadhye tat pṛṣṭhesu ṣiraṃ nyaset || 16-10 || lohasūcyāgramānena nālaṃ hemamayaṃ bhavet | dviguṇaṃ kṣīradātāraṃ madhūnitriguṇaṃ bhavet || 16-11 || hṛdayena tu mantreṇa kumbhamāropyayatnataḥ | upakumbhantu saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍile pūrvavat budhaḥ || 16-12 || ekaviṃśaddinaṃ vāpi caturdaśadinantu vā | saptāhaṃ vātha pañcāhaṃ triyahaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 16-13 || p. 87) santataṃ śrāvayenmūrdhni kṛtvāśāntikaraṃ smṛtau | nityapūjāviśeṣeṇa kāle kāle vicakṣaṇaḥ || 16-14 || dviguṇaṃ pūjayet tatra yāvacchakyamathāpi vā | upakumbhāt tu nikṣipya jalādutthāya pūrvavat || 16-15 || kumbhāvarohaṇaṃ yāvat tāvaddhomaṃ samācaret | ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrāṅgulīyakādibhiḥ || 16-16 || dakṣiṇāṃ deśikāyaiva dāpayet tu viśeṣataḥ | ante kumbhaṃ parityajya vaktramantreṇamantravit || 16-17 || prabhūtahaviṣandatvā pūrvokta vidhināsaha | anyān bhaktajanāṃścāpi annapānena pūjayet || 16-18 || śītakumbhamidaṃ proktaṃ navanaivedyakaṃ śṛṇu | iti śītakumbhavidhi paṭalaḥṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 || atha navanaivedya vidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi navanaivedyalakṣaṇam | agrayānāṃ hi nāmnā tat kṛte tasmājjayaṃ bhavet || 17-1 || sumuhūrtte sulagne ca nakṣatra karaṇānvite | vādyadhvanisamāyuktaṃ triśūlenasamanvitam || 17-2 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ tato bhaktajanairyutam | svakṣetraṃ saṃpraviśyātha aiśānyāṃ diksamāśritāḥ || 17-3 || tat kṣetra rakṣakānāṃ tu dadhyodana baliṃkṣipet | śūkaṃdātrena nikṣipya hṛdayena tu buddhimān || 17-4 || viśuddha taṇḍulopetaṃ śūkaṃ sarvopadaṃśakaiḥ | grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vāpi pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 17-5 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ sarvātodyasamanvitam | tadbhāgāśca gajāścaiva tayā caivāgrato nayet || 17-6 || p. 88) śūkabhārāntato nītvā vrīhibhārānanantare | upadaṃśāntato nītvā tata staṇḍulabhārakān || 17-7 || vādakā gaṇikāścaiva vrajeyuḥ sarvabhūṣitāḥ | sarveṣāṃ pṛṣṭhatobhāge saṃvrajet pratimāṃ śanaiḥ || 17-8 || tato bhaktajanāḥ sarve vrajeyuḥ kramaśaḥ punaḥ | praviśya bhavanaṃ maṃtrī śūkabhārāṃ niveśya vai || 17-9 || āditya karasantaptān vrīhīn saṃkṣipyalūkhale | turyagramaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇairvicitritaiḥ || 17-10 || śālibhi sthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā lūkhalaṃ tatra vinyaset | vastreṇa lūkhalaṃ badhvā mūsalañca tatorcayet || 17-11 || saṃkṣubhyabījamukhyena taṇḍulaṅgrāhyayatnataḥ | nālikeragulopetaṃ marīcī jīrakānvitam || 17-12 || hṛdayena tu mantreṇa dadyād devasya bhaktitaḥ | anyeṣāṃ pratimānāntu dāpayitvā hṛdāpunaḥ || 17-13 || parivārabalindatvā caṇḍeśāyanivedayet | tāmbūlantu viśeṣeṇa datvā tatra hṛdāṇunā || 17-14 || prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā pūrvoktavidhinānvitaḥ | tato bhaktajanānsarvāṃ navānnena tu bhojayet || 17-15 || proktantu navanaivedyaṃ kṛttikādīpakaṃ śṛṇu | iti navanaivedyavidhi paṭalaḥ saptadaśaḥ || 17 || atha kṛttikādīpavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kṛttikādīpalakṣaṇam | kārtike kṛttikāmāse dīpakarmasamācaret || 18-1 || devālayamalaṅkṛtvā dīpasādhana saṅgraham | snapanantatra kurvīta yajamānecchayānvitam || 18-2 || prāsādāgrasya paritacchāṣṭadikṣuviśeṣataḥ | kūṭāgārāṇi kṛtvā tu caturgātrānvitāni vai || 18-3 || p. 89) kūṭabandheṣu sarvatra mṛdaṃ vinyasya tatra vai | dīpānivinyaset teṣu dīpastaṃ bhāṃstu vinyaset || 18-4 || khadirannālikeraṃ vā pātramānaṃ prakīrtitam | ghṛtaṃ pātre samānīya śodhitaṃ tailameva vā || 18-5 || kārpāsabījasaṃyuktaṃ vāsasacchinnasaṃyutam | ghṛtamadhyesu vinyasya staṃbhamūrdhnisudīpayet || 18-6 || prāsādamiha sarvatra dīpamālyairalaṅkarot | kṣudranāsyāṃ mahānāsyāṃ kuṃbhe caiva kapotake || 18-7 || pālikā suguhā svatra dīpayantraiḥ sudīpayet | prāsādamūrdhni deśeṣu maṇḍapegopure tathā || 18-8 || prākāreṣu viśeṣeṇa dīpaṃ sarvatra yojayet | staṃbheṣu ghaṭikā yojyāsteṣu dīpasamāvṛtam || 18-9 || aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa dīpadaṇḍedhiropayet | uttamaṃ kūṭadīpaṃ syānmadhyamaṃ staṃbhadīpakam || 18-10 || dīpaṃ bāhulyā mātraṃ yadadhamaṃ paricakṣate | bhavānīṃ kārayet paścāt devadevaṃ triśūlinam || 18-11 || utsavaṃ vā prakartavyamekāhaṃ vidhivat sudhīḥ | kevale bhavane naiva balyādi kramamācaret || 18-12 || grāmaṃ vā nagarādiṃ vā ālayaṃ vā pradakṣiṇam | dīpena bhūṣayitvā tu bhaktiyuktānarottamāḥ || 18-13 || īdṛgguṇa viśeṣāḍhyaṃ grāmaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam | ālayaṃ saṃpraviśyātha pariveṣakramañcaret || 18-14 || prabhūtahaviṣaṅkṛtvā devadevasya bhaktitaḥ | stutyairadhyayanairbhaktairvādyai nṛttādikairapi || 18-15 || paritoṣya ca deveśaṃ kriyāṃ samyak samācaret | kṛttikā dīpamatroktaṃ pūrakarma tataḥ śṛṇu || 18-16 || iti kṛttikādipavidhi paṭaloṣṭādaśaḥ || 18 || p. 90) atha āṣāḍhapūrakarmavidhi paṭalaḥ āṣāḍhapūrvanakṣatre pūrvedyuradhivāsya ca | rātrau homaṃ prakartavyaṃ baliṃ prakṣipyayatnataḥ || 19-1 || rātrau pratisaraṃ badhvā ācāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ | prabhāte devadeveśaṃ viśeṣāt pūjanaṃ tathā || 19-2 || balintatraiva nikṣipya kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam | lājacūrṇādi saṅgrāhya snānārthantu śivasya tu || 19-3 || jalatire prapāṅkṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām | tanmadhye tu sthitaṃ devamabhyarcya hṛdayena tu || 19-4 || lājacūrṇasamāyuktaṃ gulañcāmraphalairyutam | kadalīpanasopetamapūpañca viśeṣataḥ || 19-5 || saṅgrāhyamṛdghaṭe śuddhe pratyekaṃ bhaktipūrvakam | bhaktyāni vedayitvā tu hṛnmantreṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ || 19-6 || lājacūrṇaṃ visṛjyātha hṛdayena śivāgrataḥ | navodakena tanmadhye śūlaṃ saṃsnāpyadeśikaḥ || 19-7 || ālayantu punargatvā tataḥ snapanamācaret | prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā hṛdayena śivāgrataḥ || 19-8 || prabhūtahaviṣaṃ datvā śivasya ca viśeṣataḥ | anyeṣāṃ pratimāṇāñca haviṣantu nivedayet || 19-9 || evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ phalapākavidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti āṣāḍhapūrakarmavidhi paṭala ekonaviṃśatiḥ || 19 || p. 91) atha phalapākavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi phalapākavidhiṃ param | dūratastu śivaṃ dṛṣṭvā namaskṛtvā tu yo naraḥ || 20-1 || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo nirmokādiva pannagāḥ | dūrādhvaśramaviklāntaḥ sudhīḥ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam || 20-2 || mārga kleśo'pyatheśāya bhavet pāpāni naśyati | janaiḥ pṛṣṭhānu yāto'tra bhūloke tu sa jīvati || 20-3 || utsave balikāle tu yathā kurvan pradakṣiṇam | pade pade'śvame'thasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 20-4 || yathā kṛtvā namaskāraṃ tathā lokesu pūjitaḥ | jalapuṣpaṃ supuṣpaṃ vā devamuddiśya nikṣipet || 20-5 || nānāpuṣpairalaṅkṛtya nānābhogaṃ samaśnute | ārāmaṃ devadevasya yo naraḥ kṛtavān bhuvi || 20-6 || sa eva dhanavān cchrīmānihalokesu pūjitaḥ | ayutaṃ yogavān dadyāt śrotriye vedapārage || 20-7 || gośṛṅgenādhikaṃ devaṃ kṣīrasnānasya tatsamam | kapilāpañcagavyena kuśavāriyutena ca || 20-8 || snāpayed devadeveśaṃ gavāṅkoṭiphalaiḥ samam | navadhā snapanaṃ kurvanyo naro bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 20-9 || nānābhogasamāyuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate | navamārge tu yat karma bhogo'pi navadhā bhavet || 20-10 || navadhā haviṣaṃ kṛtvā navadhā bhogamaśnute | ghaṇṭāmaṇiñca yo dadyāt khyātirbhūtirviśiṣyate || 20-11 || vastrāṇyābharaṇādīni devadevasya yojayan | nānāvastraiḥ susaṃpūrṇairnānā cā bharaṇaistathā || 20-12 || pūjitastviha devaistu pṛthivyāmekarāṭ bhavet | dīpantu devadevasya sakṛt kāle pradāpayan || 20-13 || p. 92) loke tu dīpavat so'pi sarvavittāvṛtasmṛtaḥ | manasā karmaṇā vācā śivamuddiśya yo naraḥ || 20-14 || sarvārambhaprayoge vā * * * * * bhāt punaḥ | sarvadānatapoyajñaiḥ prāpyate yat phalaṃ mahat || 20-15 || tasmādatiśayaṃ svarge tatphalaṃ mahamā?pnuyāt | karṣaṇe ca mate lokān saptasarvān jayiṣyati || 20-16 || iṣṭakāśaila lohairvāyaḥ kuryād bhavanannaraḥ | kāñcanena vimānena śivalokemahīyate || 20-17 || saṃsiddhe tu vimāne tu sthāpanaṃ vidhimārgataḥ | śivalokamavāpnoti pūjyamānaḥ sadāmaraiḥ || 20-18 || śivaliṅge kṛte paścāt phalaṃ sāmīpyamāpnuyāt | yadrūpaṃ sthāpitaṃ bimbantadrūpotha bhaviṣyati || 20-19 || rūpairharava purbhūtvā īśena sahitaḥ suvī | tasya loke ca randhimān yathā kāmantatheśavat || 20-20 || śivāyanihitā yāni puṣpāṇi ca dalāni ca | phalāni caiva bījāni dhānyādīni viśeṣataḥ || 20-21 || yajamānasya pūrve tu śivaloke vrajanti hi | śivayajñe samāpte tu tat prayogena dehinaḥ || 20-22 || evaṃ viṃśadatītānāṃ gurūṇāṃ tasya vaṃśinām | daśapūrvān samṛcchanti samāsenadaśā parān || 20-23 || mātṛpakṣe prasūtānāṃ talloke sthānamiṣyate | śuśrūṣakāṇāṃ dārāṇāṃ putrabhrātṛsamanvitam || 20-24 || śivaloke nivāsaṃ syād yannalabhyaṃsu devataiḥ | bhuktvā tu vipulān bhogān pralaye samupasthite || 20-25 || jñānayogaṃ samāsādya sa tatraiva vimucyate | prākāramaṇḍapān kurvanyadhe'ṣṭaṃ svargamāpnuyāt || 20-26 || vāpī kupataṭākāṃśca devamuddiśyayatnataḥ | yaḥ kurvanbahudhanāḍhyastadante śivamāpnuyāt || 20-27 || p. 93) kāryakarmaṇya śaktastu smarannityaṃ tu yaḥ pumān | tatraiva mṛyate caiva tasya svargaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 20-28 || āsanāsani sadbhāvaṃ jñātvā saṃpūjayecchivam | sā lokyañcaiva sāmīpyaṃ sā rūpyaṃ prāpnuyāt kramāt || 20- 29 || agnipūjā ca sā lokyaṃ balinā vai tathā bhavet | utsave naiva sāmīpyaṃ sā rūpyaṃ rudracintayā || 20-30 || śivanindāñca yo mūḍhaḥ kuryādajñānamohitaḥ | sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ trisaptati ca saṃyutaḥ || 20-31 || taṃ hanyādasamarthaścet gacched vātha tato bahiḥ | yastu prāṇaparityāgaṃ kuryācchivanimittataḥ || 20-32 || tasyaiva phalasaṃpattiṃ mayāvaktunna śakyate | tāvat tu śiva sā yujyaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-33 || bhaktiḥ svābhāvikī caiva kṛtrimā ceti vai dvidhā | svabhāvikā tu yā bhaktiḥ pūrvajanmavivarttitā || 20-34 || sahajā ceti sā jñeyā ihāmutra sukhapradā | kṛttrimā vai kṛtānāma sā paratra sukhapradā || 20-35 || sahajā vai kṛtā caiva yā sā bhaktirna naśvarī | sa punaḥ śiva eveti cintayet tacchivaṃ naram || 20-36 || liṅgāddhastaṃ śataṃ vārdhaṃ śivakṣetraṃ samantataḥ | yasya tatraiva vāsatvaṃ śivalokasya kāraṇam || 20-37 || yatra tatraiva pañcatvaṃ śivalokasya kāraṇam | yat tu mānuṣakaṃ liṅgaṃ kṣetramānamidaṃ smṛtam || 20-38 || svayaṃbhūte sahasraṃ syādārṣe caiva tadardhakam | ārāmavāpi sarvāṇi sthāvarāṇi tarāṇi ca || 20-39 || divyaṃ prayāntya sandehaṃ prabhāvāt parameṣṭhinaḥ | tasmādāvasathaṃ kāryaṃ śivakṣetrasamīpataḥ || 20-40 || ātmārthaṃ pūjayet sarvesopahāraṃ śivasya tu | tasmāt patraphalaiḥ puṣpairambha sā manasā budhaḥ || 20-41 || p. 94) cittaṃ śivātmakaṅkṛtvā śivamārādhayet sadā | śivadharmātparodharmo na bhūto na bhaviṣyati || 20-42 || anyeṣu paśudharmeṣu svarga eva phalaṃ hi tat | etaddhi śivaśāstreṣu bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 20-43 || sarvaśāstraṃ samutsṛjya śivaśāstreṣu yojayet | phalapākavidhiḥ proktamācāryalakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 20-44 || iti phalapākavidhi paṭaloviṃśatiḥ || 20 || atha ācāryalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ācāryasya tu lakṣaṇam | phalapākavidhiṃ śrutvā śivabhaktirbhavedyathā || 21-1 || tadā pravartate puṃso liṅgasaṃsthāpaneratiḥ | ācāryaṃ pūrvamanveṣya mūrtipāṃstadanantaram || 21-2 || ādiśaiva kulodbhūtaḥ pañcagocarasaṃsthitaḥ | sarvaśāstrārtha tatvajñaḥ śivajñānaviśāradaḥ || 21-3 || śivasiddhānta tatvajñaḥ śivāgnigurupujakaḥ | sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaḥ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 21-4 || vayaḥ ṣoḍaśakādūrdhvaṃ saptateradha ucyate | śikhī vā baddhakeśaśca kṛtajñaḥ priyadarśanaḥ || 21-5 || gṛhasthaścottamo jñeyo bhautika brahmacāryapi | kriyādi jñānaparyanta śāstreṣu kṛtaniścayaḥ || 21-6 || kriyāpāde tu nipuṇaścaryā pādānuvartakam | yogapāde kriyābhyāso jñānapādānurañjakaḥ || 21-7 || heyo pādeya tatvajñastatvārthe saṃvyavasthitaḥ | paraṃ bhāva vida śreṣṭhaṃ pañcadhā vā paraṃ viduḥ || 21-8 || p. 95) dehabandhanimittañca vidhivaddīkṣito budhaḥ | śivajñānāmṛtānandastūhāpoha vidhānavit || 21-9 || īdṛk bhūtastu yo vidvān sthāpanādīni kārayet | sa eva sthāpako vatsanetaraḥ sarvadā vibhoḥ || 21-10 || anuśaivādibhirnaiva sthāpanādīni kārayet | kaṇvādirādi śaivaistu kartavyaṃ sthāpanāntakam || 21-11 || anyathā tu kṛte rājñastvābhicāraśca devatāḥ | nataṃ gṛhṇīta deveśo na phalañjāyate tataḥ || 21-12 || yadi mohena kurvīta sānniddhyaṃ na kadācana | mūrtipāṃstu tato vakṣye ādiśaiva kulodbhavān || 21-13 || ācāryārambhaśāstre tu tasminvigata saṃśayān | tadabhi prāyatatva jñānācāryasyānukūlakān || 21-14 || mūrtiñca mūrtidhārāṃśca jñātān samyak samāhitān | ebhirguṇaiḥ samāyuktān gṛhṇīyātānvicakṣaṇaḥ || 21-15 || vāmanāṃśca tatojñātvā varjayet tān prayatnataḥ | svaśāstrasamayadvekṣī tvaṅgapratyaṅgahīnakaḥ || 21-16 || nāstikomatsarorogī badhirovṛddhijīvakaḥ | bhiṣak śāstropajīvī ca tathā raṃgopajīvakaḥ || 21-17 || piśunaḥ krūrakarmasthaśca palaḥ pāradārikaḥ | sabhīpurodhasogarvīniḥ satyaśca kṛtaghnakaḥ || 21-18 || sanyāsītārkiko bhraṣṭaḥ kṛśāṅgaḥ śalyajīvakaḥ | parāpavādaśīlaśca naiṣṭhikaśca kapālikaḥ || 21-19 || ati hrasvastvati sthūlo atidīrghokudarśakaḥ | vikaṭadantaḥ kunavīmadhu vai khalatistathā || 21-20 || śipiviṣṭovraṇopetaśmaśrubhrū cakṣupiṅgalāḥ | gulmī caiva bṛhadbījītvarśasādīni piḍitaḥ || 21-21 || pratiṣṭhā tantra kiñcit jñaḥ paśuśāstrānurañjitaḥ | tanvopadeśa hīnaśca vimanaskāmanaskakaḥ || 21-22 || p. 96) nyūnāṅgī cātiriktāṅgī śaṭhaḥ paṇyopajīvakaḥ | ṣaṇḍaśca guhyakaścaiva nairgakaḥ śvāpadantakaḥ || 21-23 || īdṛśānvarjayed vidvān sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtān | yadi mohena kurvīta sānnidhyaṃ na kadācana || 21-24 || ācāryamūrtipāṃścaiva pūrvoktān saṃpragṛhya ca | tataścāpekṣayed vatsa śilpinaṃ sukulodbhavam || 21-25 || sthapatiṃ sūtra gṛhiṇaṃ vardhakaṃ takṣakaṃ tathā | sthāpakenoditaṃ sarvaṃ śilpaśāstreṇa nirdiśet || 21-26 || prāsādādi prakartātha so'pi hastapatiḥ smṛtaḥ | sūtragrāhī ca mānajño drumābhikhyo ca varddhakī || 21-27 || tanūkaraṇayogyo yastvasau takṣaka ucyate | cchedyāṃśca cchedayet sarvān bhedye tu dravyabhedakaḥ || 21-28 || vedye tu vedayed dravyāṃ cchilpikarmastridhā bhavet | sthapatiḥ sūtragrāhī ca prāsādān pratimādikān || 21-29 || kuryāt tadakṣimokṣādīn takṣakena samācaret | śeṣe tu varjayet tatra mantrakarmasu sarvadā || 21-30 || teṣāntu śilpikārye'pi sthapatestu niyogataḥ | sthapatiḥ śilpakāryeṣu sthāpakasyānusārataḥ || 21-31 || sthapatiḥ śāstrakarmajñaḥ kṛtakarmābhijātyavān | na hīnāṅgotiriktāṅgo dharmiṣṭhaḥ satyavācakaḥ || 21-32 || śalya jñānānvitaḥ sādhu dṛḍhabandhuratandritaḥ | īdṛśaṃ śilpinaṅgrāhya prārabhet sarvakarmakam || 21-33 || ācāryalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ karaṇānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti ācāryalakṣaṇa paṭala ekaviṃśatitamaḥ || 21 || p. 97) atha karaṇādhikāralakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi karaṇānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam | yāgopakaraṇaṃ yasmāt tasmāt tat karaṇaṃ viduḥ || 22-1 || darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇañcaiva pavitrāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ | kūrcānāṃ darbhamālāyā viṣṭarāṇāñca lakṣaṇam || 22-2 || ājyasthālyāścarusthālyāḥ kalaśānāntu lakṣaṇam | haviḥ pātrapidhānañca jaladroṇyāśca lakṣaṇam || 22-3 || dhūpaghaṇṭāvikalpañca sthālikāyāśca lakṣaṇam | pramāṇaṃ dīpadaṇḍānāṃ yaṃtrikāyāśca lakṣaṇam || 22-4 || balipātra tripādīnāṃ darvīṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā | vitāna dhvajavastrāṇāṃ pṛcchaṃ na paṭalakṣaṇam || 22-5 || tathoṣṇīṣottarīyāṇāṃ khaṭgāyāśca sanasya ca | rathasya lakṣaṇañcaiva śibikāparyaṅkayostathā || 22-6 || siṃhāsanopayānānāṃ staṃbhācchādanaraṅgayoḥ | pādukādarśanānāntu vyajanañcāmarasya ca || 22-7 || sitāta patra patrāṇāṃ piñchānāñcaiva lakṣaṇam | maṅgalānāmadhātrāṇāṃ toraṇadvayalakṣaṇam || 22-8 || suvarṇapaṭṭapuṣpāṇāṃ golakāyāśca lakṣaṇam | makuṭānāṅkuṇḍalānāṃ hārakeyūrayośca vai || 22-9 || kaṭakaṅkaṭisūtrāṇāṃ nūpurasya ca lakṣaṇam | jaṭharoparibandhānāṃ strīṇāṃ bhūṣaṇalakṣaṇam || 22-10 || kṣurāṇāṃ kartarīṇāntu mārjanasya pramāṇakam | eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye hyānupūrvāt gajānana || 22-11 || aśuṣkañchinnabhinnā grāhyadarbhā khaṇḍitāstathā | komalā śyāmalā snigdhā jīrṇāḥ śubhrāḥ śubhāvahāḥ || 22-12 || mṛduśyāmāśca strīliṅgāḥ pulliṅgāḥ komalā sthirāḥ | akomalā sthirāścaiva anugrāhyā napuṃsakāḥ || 22-13 || darbhāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | kuśādarbhāśca govālāḥ pavitraṅkanakāstathā || 22-14 || p. 98) saptapañca triyukto vā hyagrantu dvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet | dvyaṅgulaṃ tasya nālantu grandhirekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-15 || dakṣiṇāvartagradhitaṃ pavitramihaśobhanam | anāmyaṅgulavistāraṃ tārāṣṭaikāmśahīnakam || 22-16 || taptacāmīkareṇaiva pavitraṃ kanakākhyakam | daśapañcādhikairdarbhairdaśaikādaśakaistu vā || 22-17 || daśabhirna babhirvāpi saptabhiḥ pañcabhistu vā | darbhasaṅkhyāṅgulāyāmādarbhāṇāṃ navakordhvake || 22-18 || navāṅgulantu taddairghyaṃ darbhāṇāṃ saptapañcake | dakṣiṇāvarta grathitaṃ grandhirekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-19 || kūrcāgrañcaturaṅgulyaṃ kūrcamevaṃ vidhīyate | daśapañcādhikaṃ yat tu śivakumbhasya vinyaset || 22-20 || dvādaśaiścaiva vinyasya śeṣaiḥ śeṣeṣu vinyaset | ūrdhvagrandhyā hyatograntu pūrvāgrantu yathā nyaset || 22-21 || kūrcānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ darbhamālāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | dvivṛtādakṣiṇāvartā dvitrikaiḥ pañcabhistu vā || 22-22 || darbhāntaraṃ vai dvyaṅgulyaṃ hastamānena laṃbayet | kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhena rajjuṅkuryān manoramam || 22-23 || lambamānāstu darbhāṇāṃ śastāstā iti saṃsmṛtāḥ | japahomārcanaṃ tasya madhye vīdhyatvamāgatāḥ || 22-24 || prāsādayajñaśālāyāṃ pariveṣṭya ca yatnataḥ | viṣṭaraṃ pañcadarbhaistu granthirekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-25 || mulāgrau ca daśāṅgulyau viṣṭaraṃ tu vidhīyate | saptaviṃśati darbhairvā hyekaviṃśatireva vā || 22-26 || daśapañcabhirevātha kūrcaṃ kurvīta buddhimān | granthista dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ agraṃ tu dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 22-27 || nālamekonaviṃśat tu darbheṇa vratabandhanam | eṣā vai prokṣaṇī proktā paristaraṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 22-28 || ekaviṃśati darbhābhiḥ kalā granthistu bandhayet | mekhalā madhyamāyāmamūlāgrodayamiṣyate || 22-29 || p. 99) paristaraṇakaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ paridhayaḥ śṛṇu | yairmānaiḥ samithaṃ proktaṃ tairevaparidhirbhavet || 22-30 || āyāmaṃ hastamānena kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhakam | tisraḥ paridhayaḥ proktāḥ paścime dakṣiṇottare || 22-31 || paridherlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ samidhālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | na sphoṭikāna suṣirā ṛjavogranthi varjitāḥ || 22-32 || dvādaśāṅgulikāyāmā kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhakāḥ | samidhālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ mekṣaṇaṃ tat pramāṇataḥ || 22-33 || tataḥ sṛklakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu mugdhavināyaka | khadiraśca śamīvilvapalāśāḥ plakṣacandanau || 22-34 || tathā ca yajña vṛkṣeṣu yathā sambhavataḥ kuru | triṃśadaṅgulamāyāmamaṣṭāṅgula suvistṛtaḥ || 22-35 || tadardhantu ghanaṃ proktaṃ sūtreṇa samitaṃ tataḥ | ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ bhavedābhyaṃ saptāṅgulantu vistṛtam || 22-36 || tadagrantu tridhā kṛtvā tasmāt kuryāt trikoṇavat | gajoṣṭha sadṛśākārannimnaṃ syādyavamānakam || 22-37 || tadbahiḥ paṭṭakāṅkuryādyavādyavasuvistṛtam | aṣṭāṅgulasuvistārā vedikāṣṭāṅgulāyatā || 22-39 || tanmadhye kārayet gartantaccakryaṅgulavistṛtam | khātaṃ syāt tat pramāṇena tadbahiryavamānakā || 22-40 || paṭṭikā tu prakartavyā tadbahiryavanimnagā | bilabāhye tu paritaḥ paṭṭikārddhāṅgulena tu || 22-41 || śvabhrasya paritaḥ kāryaṃ padmamaṣṭadalaṃśubham | śvabhrārabhyamukhāntaṃ yat kaniṣṭhāṅgulamānataḥ || 22-42 || khātaṃ syāt kṛta dhārārthaṃ nimnonnatavivarjitam | daṇḍordhve vedikādhastāt tryaṅgulena trikhaṇḍikā || 22-43 || ardhāṅgulavivṛdhyā tu vṛttā vā caturaśrakā | daṇḍaṃ navāṅgulāyāmantasya nābhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam || 22-44 || daṇḍādhomukalaṅkāryaṃ tadāyāmantu dvyaṅgulam | nābhamaṣṭāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ mānamevaṃ vidhīyate || 22-45 || p. 100) vedikā parabhāgabje pṛṣṭhākārantulāñcayet | tanmadhye karṇikākāraṃ pādatārañca tryaṅgulam || 22-46 || aṅgulantu tadutsedhaṃ sravamevaṃ prakalpayet | aratnimātramāyāmaṃ tadagre bilasaṃyutam || 22-47 || mūlaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulannāhaṃ tadardhaṃ kaṇṭhanāhakam | puṣkaraṃ mūlanāhantu dvipuṭaṃ nāsikāsamam || 22-48 || māṣamagnantu nimnaṃ syāt biladvayasamanvitam | gopucchasadṛśaṃ daṇḍaṃ proktaṃ tat sravalakṣaṇam || 22-49 || sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmraṃ mṛnmayaṃ vāthakārayet | aṣṭāṅgula suvistīrṇannimnaṃ prasthena pūritam || 22-50 || ghanamānāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ dravyapātraṃ vidhīyate | homakāle tu dravyāṇāṃ pramāṇaṃ lakṣyate dhunā || 22-51 || ghṛteṣu gavyaṃ taccheṣu sravaṃ pūrṇapramāṇataḥ | saktumuṣṭimidaṃ vāsamadhu vai ghṛtavat bhavet || 22-52 || karapūrṇantu lājasya cākṣamātraṅgulasya tu | samidauṣadhakaṃ dānāṃ phalānāṃ svapramāṇataḥ || 22-53 || annamakṣapramāṇaṃ syāt pūrṇāhutyāstu sṛṅmati | tilasarṣapayoścaiva śuktimātraṃ vidhīyate || 22-54 || dadhnākṣīrasyamānantu ghṛtavat parikīrtitam | yavaveṇu kulutthānāṃ śuktimātreṇa homayet || 22-55 || apūpasya caturniṣkandhānyānāṃ muṣṭimātrakam | evaṃ pramāṇaṃ dravyāṇāmājyasthālīntataḥ śṛṇu || 22-56 || ājyasthālyā praṇītāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ dravyapātravat | āsyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulantāra moṣṭhamekākāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 22-57 || karṇamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ jaṭharaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | vistāreṇa samākhyātaṃ śeṣaṃ buddhyā prakalpayet || 22-58 || carusthālintathaivāpi kalaśānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu | dvādaśāṅgulavistāramudaraṃ samudāhṛtam || 22-59 || vartitaṃ triguṇantena nāhantasya vidhīyate | karṇaṃ dviyaṅgulot sedhaṃ vistārañcaturaṅgulam || 22-60 || p. 101) oṣṭhantu dvyaṅgulotsedhaṃ dvyaṅgulannirgamaṃ smṛtam | evameva hi vṛddhyā tu kartavyau madhyamādhamau || 22-61 || anusāraṃ yathā budhyā kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ | ācchādanaṃ śarāvāṇāṃ mukhamānena vistaram || 22-62 || tryaṅgulantu tadutsedhaṃ madhye nimnaṃ dvayāṅgulam | evaṃ pramāṇamuddiṣṭaṃ śṛṇuṣva ghaṭalakṣaṇam || 22-63 || yadvadvaikalaśākaraṃ tadvadeva * * smṛtam | caturguṇavivṛdhyā tu ghaṭamevaṃ vidhīyate || 22-64 || carusthālī yathā rūpaṃ haviḥ pātrantathaiva ca | yāvat taṇḍulasaṃpattistāvat brahmaṇamucyate || 22-65 || āsyatulyaṃ pidhānantu madhye tu valayaṃ tathā | miśratamreṇa tāmreṇa haviḥ pātraṃ prakīrtitam || 22-66 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmrajāmranmayā tu vā | jaladroṇī prakartavyā vṛttā vā caturaśrakā || 22-67 || daśadroṇairathādbhistu pūrṇitaṃ grīvavarjitam | aṣṭadroṇena pūrṇaṃ vā ṣaṭbhirvādroṇapañcakaiḥ || 22-68 || caturbhirvā tribhiḥ kāryaṃ vardhanīñca tataḥ śṛṇu | tasyāsyañcaturaṅgulyamoṣṭhadvayasamāyutam || 22-69 || tat pārśvaṃ suṣirāntasthaṃ nālīsyāccaturaṅgulam | bṛhodaraṃ tanugrīvaṃ samayuktimathācaret || 22-70 || kamaṇḍaluśca tadvat syānmukhamadhyordhvanālake | oṣṭhañca suṣiraṃ kṛtvā praṣṭhe pādaṃ pralaṃbitam || 22-71 || aṅgulantu ca tanmānaṃ suṣiraṃ pārśvatastathā | ūrdhve pippalamānaṃ syādakṣiraṃ mukhanālakam || 22-72 || evaṃ kamaṇḍuluṅkuryāt sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | kaluṣaṃ kṛmiśaivālamaśucisthānasaṃśritam || 22-73 || gandhavarṇarasairjuṣṭhaṃ sūryaraśmivivarjitam | paṅkāśmadūṣitañcaiva kṣārodaṃ palvalodakam || 22-74 || agrāhyamudakaṅgrāhya mebhirdoṣairvivarjitam | aṣṭadroṇairathādbhistu snānaṃ kanyasamucyate || 22-75 || p. 102) abhiṣekamathādbhistu dviguṇairmadhyamaṃ smṛtam | uttamaṃ triguṇairadbhiḥ puṣpapātramatha śṛṇu || 22-76 || viṃśatyaṅgulavistāraṃ triguṇannāhamucyate | tadantarnāhamevantu puṣpapātraṃ vidhīyate || 22-77 || tadardhamarghyapātrantu tannālena vihīnakam | śarā vā kṛtiragre tu dvipātraṃ tadavisthitam || 22-78 || śarāva pṛṣṭhanālantu aṣṭāṅgulasudairghyakam | tiryak kṛtvā yathā bhogaṃ tadante caikapāyuvat || 22-79 || pidhānaṃ mukulākāramanekasuṣirairyutam | dhūpapātraṃ samākhyātamurughaṇṭāmatha śṛṇu || 22-80 || dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ triguṇannālameva ca | jihvā ca dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ tadardhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 22-81 || tanmadhye vai tu suṣiraṃ valayena samanvitam | tadghanaṃ triguṇenaiva tadāsyoṣṭhaghanaṃ smṛtam || 22-82 || kaṇṭhantu tryaṅgulotsedhamadhamasya tu lakṣaṇam | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ dhūpaghaṇṭāmatha śṛṇu || 22-83 || ghaṇṭāṃ kurvīta kāṃsyena caturaṅgulamucyate | vistārantat pramāṇantu śikharantu tadardhakam || 22-84 || aṣṭāṅgulena ghaṇṭā syāt jihvā ca caturaṅgulā | tat ghanaṃ triguṇe naiva tadāsyoṣṭha ghanaṃ bhavet || 22-85 || adhamantvetaduddiṣṭaṃ pañcāṅgulantu madhyamam | jyeṣṭhaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ proktamanyatsarvaṃ samaṃviduḥ || 22-86 || tat samannālamūrdhvantu śūlantacchiravinyaset | pātraṃ vā śaṃkhacakraṃ vā vṛṣaṃ vā mūrdhni vinyaset || 22- 87 || dhūpakāle prayoktavyaṃ ghaṇṭānādasamanvitam | ghaṇṭāyāstu dhvaniṃ śrutvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 22-88 || sthalikāpāda rahitaṃ raktimātraṃ suvistṛtam | sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmraṃ kāṃsye naivātha kārayet || 22-89 || oṣṭhamekāṅgulonnatyā tadghanaṃ dviguṇena tu | ardhādhikañca dviguṇaṃ proktaṃ vai madhyamottame || 22-90 || p. 103) sthalikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ dīpadaṇḍaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | ekahastaṃ samārabhya navahastāntameva ca || 22-91 || utsedhādaṣṭabhāgaika daṇḍanāhaṃ prakīrtitam | taduccaiḥ pañcabhāge tu dvibhāgaṃ pādavistaram || 22-92 || padāntāddhastamānena tadvadūrdhve tu vistaram | nānāgaṇikayā yuktaṃ nānākuṃbhaiḥ samanvitam || 22-93 || tadūrdhve mukulākāraṃ nālaṃ grandhisamāyutam | dīpadaṇḍaṃ tava proktaṃ dīpamālāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 22-94 || tāmreṇa vāyasenātha dārubhirvātha kārayet | dvāre tu dvāravat kṛtvā prabhākārantu pṛṣṭhake || 22-95 || śūlavacchūla devāṃśca cakrañca cakradīpavat | dhurtūrapuṣpavan mūrdhni ekadhāraka dīpikā || 22-96 || dīpadehā ime proktā yaṃtrikāṃśca tataḥ śṛṇu | āyasena prakartavyaṃ nālaṃ vai madhyamāṅgulam || 22-97 || kavāṭārgala saṃbandhaṃ yathā yuktaṃ bhavediha | dvivaktrañca tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvapaścimasaṃyutam || 22-98 || mūle valayasaṃyuktaṃ susnigdhañca bhavediha | yaṃtrikā ca tathā proktā balipātramataḥ śṛṇu || 22-99 || āyasena prahaimena athavā tāmrakeṇa vā | catustridvayatālaṃ vā vistāraṃ samudāhṛtam || 22-100 || dalāṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ karṇikāmadhyame nyaset | bhaktidvayaṅgulotsedhaṃ tribhāgaikena karṇikāḥ || 22-101 || caturvidhā tripādī syācchaṃkha pādītripādikā | yavanī pādamevaṃ syāt sthalikā pādameva ca || 22-102 || ṣaḍaṅgulantadutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ mukhavistaram | kaniṣṭhāṅgula nāhantu śaṅkhapādaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 22-103 || dviguṇañca tripādī ca pādaṃ vaktreṇasaṃyutam | śarāvā kṛtimūle tu śeṣaṃ būdhyāprakalpayet || 22-104 || p. 104) tripāda triguṇaṃ vatsayavanyāḥ pādamucyate | pīṭhotsedhasamaṃ vidyāt sthalikā pādameva ca || 22-105 || tripādalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ darvyālakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu | ratnimātraṃ tadāyāmaṃ bhujaṅgasya phaṇopamam || 22-106 || aṣṭāṅgulasuvistīrṇaṃ tadardhaṃ pādameva ca | tadardhaṃ madhyamasyoktamuktaṃ darvyāstu lakṣaṇam || 22-107 || pañcahasta pramāṇena vistārāyāmataḥ samam | vastrayugmasamāyuktaṃ suślakṣṇaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sitam || 22-108 || nānāvarṇa vicitrāṅgaṃ tathā sarvantu kārayet | evaṃ vitānamuktantu dhvajalakṣaṇamucyate || 22-109 || kṣaumapaṭṭadukūlairvā kārpāsa samameva vā | hastamātra suvistāramāyāmaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 22-110 || catustridvayapucchaṃ vā dhvajārdhaśirapucchakam | patākāyāḥ pramāṇantu prāguktadviguṇāyatam || 22-111 || anyat samānamatraiva jalalakṣaṇamucyate | paṭṭadevāṅganetrairvā kārpāsaiḥ śuklavāsasā || 22-112 || pīṭhotsedhasya cārdhārdhaṃ vastravistāramucyate | vistārāṣṭaguṇāyāmaṃ sadaśantu salakṣaṇam || 22-113 || ākhudaṣṭāgni dagdhañca jīrṇañcāpi visarjayet | vastramevaṃ samākhyātaṃ pṛcchanna paṭamucyate || 22-114 || dvārādadhyardha vistāramāyāmaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet | pāpakrūra paribhraṣṭairnāstikaiḥ śrutidūrakaiḥ || 22-115 || gorasakrayakaiścaiva patitaiśca dvijanmabhiḥ | vedavikrayakaiścāpi śāstravikrayakairapi || 22-116 || adṛṣṭārthaṃ prakartavyaṃ dṛṣṭe pūjā tu niṣphalā | visarjane tu nirmālye puṣpālaṅkārakarmaṇi || 22-117 || nivedyakāle sandigdhe pṛcchanna paṭamucyate | uṣṇīṣañcottarīyañca śvetasūkṣma suvāsasā || 22-118 || uṣṇīṣañcottarīyañca navahastapramāṇataḥ | khaṭgapādasamutsedha ratnidvayasamāyutam || 22-119 || p. 105) athavā hastamātraṃ syāt pādadviguṇavistaram | vistāradviguṇāyāmaṃ kakṣyābhirbandhayet tataḥ || 22-120 || khaṭgāyālakṣaṇaṃ proktamāsanaṃ śṛṇu suvrata | catuḥsihmasamāyuktaṃ hastamātrocchrayaṃ bhavet || 22-121 || dviratnivistṛtaṃ kāryaṃ vṛttaṃ ca caturaśrakam | ācchādyatarubhicchordhvannighṛṇaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ kramāt || 22-122 || haṃsā kāreṇa vā pādaṃ bhūtapādamathāpi vā | gajākāraṃ vṛṣākāraṃ pādaṅkuryād viśeṣataḥ || 22-123 || kapotanāsikā yuktaṃ nānāratnairvibhūṣitam | hāṭakaṃ rajataṃ vāpi yathā dārumayantu vā || 22-124 || āsanaṃ tvidamākhyātaṃ tataḥ padmāsanaṃ śṛṇu | ūrdhvādhodalasaṃyuktaṃ vṛttamabjāsanaṃ smṛtam || 22-125 || khaṭgākārairyutaṃ pīṭhaṃ samaṃ vā caturāyatam | phalakāpādahinañca tato rathamihocyate || 22-126 || catuścakrasamāyuktañcakra potatarudvayam | tadūrdhve vedikāyuktamuttarantu niveśayet || 22-127 || tadūrdhve padmapaṭṭañca kṣūdrapaṭṭaṃ tato nyaset | kāpota nāsikāyuktaṃ phalakopari vinyaset || 22-128 || dvādaśakṣudra pādāḥ syuraṣṭau vā ṣoḍaśāpi vā | viṃśatirvā samākhyātā nāsikāstadvadeva hi || 22-129 || pratyagre mukulaṃ kāryaṃ tasya nālaṃ trivakrakam | vṛṣabhau pārśvayornyastvā tayormadhye pitāmahaḥ || 22-130 || yaṣṭirajju samāyuktastvagrabhāge pratiṣṭhitaḥ | prāsādavattadupari maṇṭapantoraṇaṃ hi vā || 22-131 || rathaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ raṅgañcaiva tataḥ śṛṇu | rathādhiṣṭhānavat kṛtvā brahmāṇaṃ mukulan tyajet || 22-132 || raṅgamaṇṭapavat kṛtvā hyadhaprāsādavat kṛtam | dāruṇā dvitalaṅkṛtvā tadūrdhve tu ragaṃmayaḥ || 22-133 || caturvāpi gajomadhye vṛṣasiṃhadrumothavā | talordhveyaṃ triḍolāṃśca anyaduktantu kārayet || 22-134 || p. 106) evaṃ tu raṅgamākhyātaṃ śibikāñca tata śṛṇu | śibikā caiva mauṇḍī ca śekharī ca tridhā bhavet || 22-135 || uttamaṃ saptatālantu pañcatālantu madhyamam | adhamantu catustālaṃ vistāraṃ trividhaṃ smṛtam || 22-136 || vistāra dviguṇāyāmaṃ pādo na dviguṇaṃ tu vā | dantairvā dārusārairvā kāñcanādyairalaṅkṛtam || 22-137 || padmapaṭṭikayā yuktaṃ phalakādi dṛḍhāntaram | padmapatraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulyaṃ phalakāṅguli hīnakam || 22-138 || ṣoḍaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ bhitterucchrayamuttamam | ekaikāṅgulihīnāsyurmadhyamasyādhamasya tu || 22-139 || paṭṭikā vistaraṃ śastamathāṣṭāṅgulamuttamam | aṅgulāṅgulihīnantu madhyakanya sayostathā || 22-140 || madhye paṭṭikayā yuktaṃ phalakāñjālakānvitam | bhittipādāśritaṃ kīlamāyasena tu kārayet || 22-141 || nānārūpasamāyuktaṃ nānānaṭasamāyutam | madhyapaṭṭasamaṃ proktamagrabhitteḥ samunnatam || 22-142 || bhityagre simhakautiryak makaretacchiropari | pālikā sadṛśāḥ pādāḥ saptavāṣṭāṅgulonnatāḥ || 22-143 || evaṃ vai śibikāproktā mauṇḍī śekharayoḥ śṛṇu | vistārasya samaṃ proktaṃ bhitte rucchrayameva tu || 22-144 || śalākṛti yathā rūpaṃ mauṇḍyākāraṃ vidhīyate | śekhare śikharairyuktaṃ kāpotaiḥ pādasaṃyutam || 22-145 || evantu śibikā proktā hyaṇḍajādīṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajañcaiva romajañcarmajaṃ tathā || 22-146 || vāmajaṃ śayanaṃ pañca kalpāstvete viśeṣataḥ | aṇḍajañcātra bodhavyaṃ pakṣipiñchasamudbhavam || 22-147 || kārpāsena kṛtaṃ yattu muṇḍajaṃ ca prakīrtitam | āvikādi mṛgāṇāntu romajaṃ romajaṃ smṛtam || 22-148 || carmajaṃ vyāghra siṃhayoḥ kauśeyaṃ vāmajaṃ smṛtam | paṭṭaṃ vāpi prakartavyaṃ sa deśenasamanvitam || 22-149 || p. 107) aṇḍajaṃ śvetarūpaṃ syānmuṇḍajaṃ pītavarṇakam | romajaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇantu raktavarṇantu carmajam || 22-150 || vāmajaṃ sitavarṇantu śuklarūpantu paṭṭakam | yathārhakaṃ tathā kṛtvā hyupadhānaṃ tathā bhavet || 22-151 || navadvādaśakairvāpi daśapañcādhikaistu vā | nānāvarṇaiḥ savarṇaiśca nānārūpasamāyutaiḥ || 22-152 || etairvastraistu saṃproktaṃ taraṅgamihaśobhanam | stambhāyāma samāyuktaṃ staṃbhaveṣṭa na mucyate || 22-153 || śuddhakāṃsyena kartavyaṃ vistāraṃ ratnimātrakam | ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāramathavā dvādaśāṅgulam || 22-154 || tārārdhaṃ vā tu tuṅgaṃ syāt kuryād devasya darpaṇam | tatra tu dvādaśāṅgulyaṃ pādukaṃ svapramāṇataḥ || 22-155 || āyāmārdhantu vistāraṃ vistārārdhaṃ samucchṛtam | lohe naiva tu kartavyaṃ pādukādvayamuttamam || 22-156 || cāmaravyajanādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyate dhunā | māyūravyajanaṃ kuryāccamaryā cāmaraṃ tathā || 22-157 || hemaratnamayaṃ daṇḍaṃ raupyantāmramayaṃ tu vā | dantairvā dārusārairvā daṇḍaṃ kuryād viśeṣataḥ || 22-158 || śvetacchatrasya piñchasya vakṣyehaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | sapta ṣaṭtālatāraṃ vā hyadhavā pañcatālakam || 22-159 || vastrairāveṣṭya sarvatra mauktikaiśca vibhūṣayet | mayūrapiñchakaiḥ piñchamathodyugantu kalpayet || 22-160 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā makuṭaṃ bhavet | navāṣṭa saptaṣaḍḍastaiḥ pañcahastaiścatuṣkakaiḥ || 22-161 || trihastairvā yathā lābhanteṣāṃ daṇḍasya dairghyakam | tālañchatrantu kartavyaṃ tat pramāṇantu buddhimān || 22-162 || chatraṃ piñchaṃ tathā proktamaṣṭamaṅgalamucyate | darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakuṃbhañca vṛṣabhaṃ yugmacāmaram || 22-163 || śrivatsaṃ svastikaṃ śaṅkhaṃ dīpo devāṣṭamaṅgalam | strīṇāṃ śiroparinyastvā maṅgalāni viśeṣataḥ || 22-164 || p. 108) ratnimātraṃ samutsedhaṃ manvaṅgula suvistṛtam | darpaṇādinī rūpāṇi kṛtvā vai śirasi nyaset || 22-165 || sarvadhā śuklavarṇāḥ syuḥ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutān | yanmānaṃ divyanārīṇāṃ tanmāne naiva kārayet || 22-166 || hṛdayeṃ jalisaṃyuktāḥ padmapīṭhopari sthitāḥ | lokairvā dārubhirvāpi kārayed deśikottamaḥ || 22-167 || svanāmnaiva ca saṃpūjya sarvamaṅgalakarmasu | athavāṣṭāṅgulantāramāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam || 22-168 || adhastāt padmapīṭhantu taccaturthāṃ śamānataḥ | padmordhve darpaṇādīni kārayed atha lekhayet || 22-169 || devāṣṭamaṅgalaṃ proktamastrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | śūlaṃ paraśu vajrañca khaṭgaṃpāśaṃ tathāṅkuśam || 22- 170 || ghaṇṭānāgañca vahniñca kṣurikā ca daśāyudham | ekatālapramāṇantu bhūtānāmupari sthitam || 22-171 || viṃśatyaṅgulamāyāmaṃ bhūtānāntu prakīrtitam | bhūtavat bhūtamānena kārayet sarvamānakaiḥ || 22-172 || yadvarṇamāyudhasyoktaṃ tadvarṇaṃ nāmatadbhavet | bhāgena kārayecchūlaṃ gaṇḍikābhāgameva ca || 22-173 || śūlasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ paraśorllakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | gaṇḍikāśūlapādābhyāṃ kālamānena vai budhaḥ || 22-174 || bhāgannālaṃ tathā grandhi caturāsya samāyutam | evaṃ vai paraśu proktaṃ vajralakṣaṇamucyate || 22-175 || tālamātraṃ tathā yāmaṃ vistāro'ṣṭāṅgulaṃ matam | tanmadhye gaṇḍikāṃ kuryāt caturaṅgulamānataḥ || 22-176 || śeṣairaṣṭāṅgulaireva adhaścordhvaṃ triśūlavat | pārśva patradvayañcakraṃ madhyamatra ṛjusthitam || 22-177 || evaṃ vajraṃ samākhyātaṃ khaṭgalakṣaṇamucyate | ekāṅgulantu vistāramadhastāt kañcukaṃ bhavet || 22-178 || caturaṅgulavistārā phalakā caturaśrakā | triyaṅgulaṃ bhavet karṇaṃ tasya nāhaṃ dvayāṅgulam || 22-179 || p. 109) karṇordhve pālikāṃ kuryāt phalakoktārdhamānataḥ | tadūrdhvoṅgulavistāramardhāṅgulamathāyatam || 22-180 || ṛjuṅkṛtvā kṛtirvaktramevaṃ khaḍgasyalakṣaṇam | phaṇadvayasamāyuktaḥ pāśaḥ proktobhujaṅgamaḥ || 22-181 || pūrvoktavidhinā kāryā ghaṇṭā lakṣaṇasaṃyutāḥ | nāgaṃ hīnāṅgavat kṛtvā phaṇayuktaṃ sajihvakam || 22-182 || agnijvālāsamāyukto nālamardhamidaṃ bhavet | kṣurikāntālamātroccāntasya mūlantu khaṭgavat || 22-183 || ṛjutīṣṇāsya saṃyuktāṃ sūkṣmāgreṇa samāyutām | evaṃ daśāyudhaṃ proktaṃ sadāśivakaredhṛtam || 22-184 || sarvamaṅgalakāryeṣu utsave yāgakarmaṇi | pūjayet suviśeṣeṇa lokapālāyudhāṃcchṛṇu || 22-185 || vajraṃ śaktiñca daṇḍañca khaṭgaṃpāśāṃkuśau gadām | triśūlaṃ cakraṃ padmañca daśāyudhamiti smṛtam || 22-186 || prāk daśāstroktamānena lokaśāstrāṇi kārayet | pūrvavad vajramuktantu śaktilakṣaṇamucyate || 22-187 || mūle gaṇḍikayāyuktaṃ bhavedekaikamaṅgulam | ekaikāṅgula vṛdhyā tu vistaraṃ gaṇḍikātrayam || 22-188 || caturaṅgulantu tanmūlaṃ nāhantasya ṣaḍaṅgulam | tadūrdhve gaṇḍikāyuktaṃ kumbhañcaiva tadūrdhvataḥ || 22-189 || daṇḍamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ khaṭgaṃpāśantu pūrvavat | daṇḍāgre gaṇḍikāyuktā jihvā śvetbālacandravat || 22-190 || aṅkuśaṃ tvitivikhyātaṃ gadālakṣaṇamucyate | gadāyāstu prakartavyaṃ kumbhādhastāt tu pūrvavat || 22-191 || kumbhadhārā samāyukta gadā vai daṇḍavat smṛtau | prāguktā vayavopetaṃ śūlaṃ pūrvava deva hi || 22-192 || cakrasya śūlavanmānaṃ dvādaśārasamanvitam | madhye nābhi samāyuktaṃ paritaḥ patrasaṃyutam || 22-193 || evañcakraṃ samākhyātaṃ padmalakṣaṇamucyate | aṣṭāṅgulantu mukulaṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 22-194 || p. 110) caturaṅgulanālantu kuryāt padmaṃ sa lakṣaṇam | sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmrā yāsantu dāruvat || 22-195 || teṣāṃ ratnisamutsedhaṃ kṛtvā puruṣamānataḥ | kiñcidatra viśeṣosti śaktistrīrupayā bhavet || 22-196 || śeṣāśca puruṣākārā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ | astrāṇi śirasādhāryā namaskṛtvā kṛtāñjaliḥ || 22-197 || astravarṇāstu pūrvāḥ syurnāmatannāma eva tu | astrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ toraṇānāṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 22- 198 || palāśakhadirāśvatthaiḥ śamībilvaśirīṣakaiḥ | kārayet toraṇān samyak yathā vā yājñikaiḥ punaḥ || 22-199 || saptaṣaṭpañcahastoccaṃ vistāraṃ syāt tadardhakam | ekahastapramāṇena madhye śūlasamāyutam || 22-200 || toraṇānāṃ vidhiḥ proktā bhadraṃ toraṇamucyate | dvāreṣu gopurāṇāñca vinyasecchubha karmaṇi || 22-201 || dvārāt pādādhikaṃ dairghyaṃ vistāraṃ dvārataḥ samam | kumbhagaṇḍiyutaṃ staṃbhaṃ viṣkaṃbhaṃ ratnivistṛtam || 22-202 || aśvattha patravalayairaṣṭamaṅgalakairyutam | triśūlamupari nyastvā hastamātrapramāṇakam || 22-203 || bhadratoraṇamevoktaṃ suvarṇakusumaṃ śṛṇu | dvādaśāṅgulavistāraṃ vasubhāgārdhameva vā || 22-204 || madhyame karṇikāyukte dalāṣṭakasamanvitam | puṣpamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ paṭṭañca golakāṃ śṛṇu || 22-205 || paṭṭañca bhāgavistāraṃ liṅganāhañca dairghyakam | golakā kiñcidāvidhaṃ liṅgamānena kārayet || 22-206 || jaṭāmakuṭamīśasya śaktināntu kirīṭakam | makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalañcaiva hārakeyūrakaṃ tathā || 22-207 || kaṭakaṃ kaṭisūtrañca pādanūpurakaṃ tathā | kuryādudara bandhañca strīṇāṃ vai ratnabhūṣaṇam || 22-208 || p. 111) yathā hi pratimānāntu tathā tatraiva buddhimān | evamābharaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣurakartarikāṃ śṛṇu || 22-209 || aṣṭāṅgulamayi vāmaṃ tadarddhaṃ vistṛtaṃ tathā | āyasena tu kartavyaṃ tannālañcaturaṅgulam || 22-210 || dvādaśāṅgulamānena vivakramarasaṃyutam | kṣurakartarikau proktau dīkṣākarmaṇi yojayet || 22-211 || dvādaśāṅgulamānena ūrmijālenamārjanam | nālikerasya patrāṇāṃ sārān bahulasaṃyutān || 22-212 || aratnimātramāyāmantaṃ mūle rajjubandhanam | dvividhāmārjanī proktāhyayaṃ mārjanakarmaṇi || 22-213 || mṛtpātrāṇīha sarvāṇi māsādūrdhvaṃ parityajet | lohadārvādikaraṇaṃ tallayāntaṃ parigrahet || 22-214 || evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ gramādīnāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | iti karaṇādhikāralakṣaṇapaṭala dvāviṃśatitamaḥ || 22 || atha grāmādilakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi grāmādīnāntu lakṣaṇam | devānāṃ pūjanārthantu grāmādivinyaset kramāt || 23-1 || grāmañca nagarañcaiva pattanaṃ kharpaṭaṃ param | kheṭakaṃ kuṭikañcaiva śibiraṃ rājadhānikam || 23-2 || senāmukhaṃ daśaitāni kīrtitāni krameṇa vai | viprāṇāñca sasatyānāṃ vāsogrāma iti smṛtam || 23-3 || sa eva vipramukhyānāmagrahāra iti smṛtam | anekajātisaṃbādhaṃ nānāśilpajanairyutam || 23-4 || krayavikrayakaiḥ kīrṇaṃ sarvadevaiḥ samāyutam | nagaraṃ tvitivikhyātaṃ pattanaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 23-5 || p. 112) dīpāntaragatadravyaṃ vikrayakrayakairyutam | pattanaṃ tvabdhitīre tu tayormiśrantu kharpaṭam || 23-6 || krayavikrayakairyukta nānājātisamāyutam | tantu vāyaiḥ samāyuktaṃ tatpuraṃ tvitisaṃsmṛtam || 23-7 || śūdrairadhiṣṭhitaṃ yattat kheṭakaṃ tvitikīrtitam | teṣāṃ samāntare yeṣāṃ vā saṃkuṭikamucyate || 23-8 || rājasenā ca mūnāntu niveśaṃ śibiraṃ smṛtam | caturaṅgasamākīrṇaṃ nṛpabhūtisamāyutam || 23-9 || rājaveśmasamāyuktaṃ rājadhānīti cocyate | sarvajātisamākīrṇaṃ nṛpaveśmasamāyutam || 23-10 || bahurakṣāsamāyuktaṃ senāmukhamiti smṛtam | grāmadvādaśa sāhasrairdaśasāhasrakairatha || 23-11 || sahasrāṣṭakasaṅgyābhiḥ kartavyañcottamatrayam | saptaṣaṭpañcasāhasrairmadhyamatrayameva hi || 23-12 || catustridvisahasraistu kanyasatrayamāśrayet | evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktamathakṣudrāṇi cocyate || 23-13 || sahasramardhamardhañca kṣudreṣu varamucyate | dviśataṃ tvardhamardhañca kṣudramadhyamameva ca || 23-14 || catvāriṃśadathatriṃśadviṃśat kṣudrāvaraṃ smṛtam | aṣṭādaśavidhanteṣu yathā śaktantu kārayet || 23-15 || vidyācāraguṇairyuktān patnyagni guruputrakān | daridrāṃ vedaśāstrajñānāhū yā bhyarcayet kramāt || 23-16 || vipranāmādikaṃ gotraistāmra patratalerpayet | grāmabījāṃ vinicchitya tathā pratyakareṇunā || 23-17 || pramāṇairniścitaṃ bhūmiṃ dadyādudakapūrvakam | evameva kṛte paścāt grāmavinyāsamārabhet || 23-18 || bhūmiṃ samatalaṅkṛtvā khātakarṣaṇasaṃyutam | pañcasāhasra daṇḍena kalpayeduttamasya tu || 23-19 || sahasradaṇḍamānena madhyamasya tu buddhimān | tadardhadaṇḍamānena kartavyaṃ tvadhamasya tu || 23-20 || p. 113) vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā pūrvāyāmamathāpi vā | dakṣiṇāyatamevātha kalpayet tantravittamaḥ || 23-21 || tanmadhye nai-ṛtebhāge daṇḍamānena vistṛtam | śaṅkumaṇḍalamāstīrya madhye śaṅkuṃ sa lakṣaṇam || 23-22 || khadirañcandanaṃ vāpi sālayājñakavṛkṣajam | dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhaṃ nāhaṅkṛtvā tadardhataḥ || 23-23 || mūlāt ṣoḍaśa hīnāgraṃ sudṛḍhamṛjumavraṇam | śaṅkupramāṇād dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ maṇḍalatrayam || 23-24 || brahmāṇaṃ manasādhyātvā śaṅkuṇḍalamadhyame | nyastvācchāyāgrapatanaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣyasucinā || 23-25 || pūrvāhṇe vā parāhṇe vā sūtraṃ tatra prasārayet | evaṃ pācīntu saṅkalpya matsye nodīcikaṃbudhaḥ || 23-26 || ekāśīti padantatra sūtramānena kalpayet | tatrastha devān saṅkalpya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 23-27 || īśānaścāthapharjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ | ādityaḥ satya abhraṃśā vantarikṣaśca pūrvagāḥ || 23-28 || agniḥ pūṣā ca vitathograhakṣatayamau tathā | gandharvo bhṛṃgarājastu mṛgaściva tu dakṣiṇe || 23-29 || ni-ṛtidvau vārikaścaiva sugrīvaṃ puṣpadantakaḥ | varuṇaścāsuraḥ śoṣaḥ pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 23-30 || vāyurnāgastathā mukhyo bhallāṭaḥ soma eva ca | ṛgodadhyayanaścaiva dvātriṃśat bāhyadevatāḥ || 23-31 || marīciko vivasvāṃśca mitraśca pṛthivītaraḥ | āpaścaivāpavatsaśca savitā sāvitra eva ca || 23-32 || indra indra jayaścaiva rudrorudra jayastathā | * * * * * * * * * * * * * ?kalpayet || 23-33 || tat samaṃdvā * * * * * * * * * * * *? | * * * * * * * * ?tadvāmūktapadeṣu vai || 23-34 || tadardhaṃ kṣudravidhinā dakṣiṇottaramārgataḥ | grahāraṃbhasya pūrve tu devānāmālayaṃ pṛthak || 23-35 || p. 114) śrīvatsannābhivartañca pārśvayuktantu padmakam | nandyāvartañca bhadrañca svastikañca prakīrṇakam || 23-36 || grāmā grahārayornyāsamevaṃ proktaṃ viśeṣataḥ | kumbhavedika siṃhākhyā stridhāsenā niveśanam || 23-37 || daṇḍakan tvitivikhyātaṃ nāgarādiprakalpayet | vīdhayaḥ prāṅmukhastisraḥ saptapañca udaṅmukhāḥ || 23-38 || aṣṭadvārantu vinyāsaṃ śrīvatsantu pragadyate | tā eva vidhayaḥ proktā nābhiyuktañca madhyame || 23-39 || pārśvayo rājavīdhī ca nābhivartasya cocyate | anābhiḥ pūrvavat proktaṃ pārśvayuktamiti smṛtam || 23-40 || aṣṭadvārasamāyuktaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ pañcavīdhikāḥ | śeṣāṇi pūrvavat kṛtvā nandyāvartamudāhṛtam || 23-41 || dvāravīdhiṃ yadiprokṣyadrumamadhyama saṃspṛśet | bhadrakaṃ nāmanāmeti svastikañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 23-42 || tiryagvīdhirayugmāśca prāṅmukhāścaturatthyayā | svastikañca iti proktaṃ padmakañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 23-43 || nābhimaṅgalavīdhībhyāmayugmāḥ kṣudravidhayaḥ | pariveṣṭiñca tadvārametat padmakamucyate || 23-44 || tathā svastikavat kṛtvā koṇamadhye ca dvārakau | etat tu karṇikā padmaṃ padmāvartamathaśṛṇu || 23-45 || padmavat protaratthyāntaṃ padmāvartamiti smṛtam | svamadhye nābhiyuktantu tadyuktā cāntavīdhikā || 23-46 || prakīrṇakamiti proktaṃ kumbhakañca tataḥ śṛṇu | āvṛtañcoktaratthyā ca kumbhakañceti kathyate || 23-47 || pañca * * * * * * * * * * * * * *? | * * * * * * * * * ?kalpayeduttarasya || 23-48 || sahasradaṇḍamānena madhyamasya tu buddhimān | tadardhadaṇḍamānena kartavyaṃ tvadhamasya tu || 23-49 || p. 115) yatheṣṭāyataratthyeka dvāradvayasamanvitam | taddaṇḍakamiti proktametat grāmādināmataḥ || 23-50 || nābhiproktaṃ daṇḍachedaṃ sūtrachedaṃ na kārayet | sagarbhā sarva-ṛddhiḥ syādagarbhā sarvanāśinī || 23-51 || tasmādādau prakartavyā sagarbhā pṛthivī tataḥ | śatadvayapalaistāmraistadardhairvā tadardhakaiḥ || 23-52 || palaiḥ phelā prakartavyā hastamātrapramāṇataḥ | navakoṣṭhasamāyuktaṃ sapidhānā samādṛḍhā || 23-53 || ratnabīja samradhyā tu lohakandāni caiva hi | phelāmadhye yathā nyastvā sumuhūrte tu vinyaset || 23-54 || grāmamadhye sabhāsthāne dvāradakṣiṇapārśvake | devālaye tathā rāme taṭākasya tu tīrake || 23-55 || evaṃ garbhaṃ suvinyasya grahaśreṇī samārabhet | tridaṇḍaṃ pañcadaṇḍaṃ vā saptadaṇḍādhamatrayam || 23-56 || navaikādaśadaśakaṃ madhyamatritayaṃ viduḥ | daśapañcādhikaṃ saptadaśacaikonaviṃśatiḥ || 23-57 || uttama tritayadvatra eṣāmeka tamaṃbudhaḥ | vistārābhadviguṇādhikyaṃ daṇḍaikamadhikaṃ yathā || 23-58 || vistārādarddhamāyāmaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇāyatam | puruṣasyapradhānaṃ hi vāsaṃ dakṣiṇamucyate || 23-59 || uttareraṅgamevaṃ syāt strīṇāñcedviparītakam | īśe mahāsanaṃ proktaṃ māṃhendre dvāraveśanam || 23-60 || nai-ṛte kalpayed dhānyaṃ pharjjanyejalanirgamam | vidherabhimukhadvāraṃ grahāṇāṃ tadvidhīyate || 23-61 || saptaviṃśati daṇḍaṃ vā mahāvīdhi pramāṇataḥ | tat samandvāramākhyātaṃ tadvāstūkta padeṣu vai || 23-62 || tadardhaṃ kṣudra vidhinā dakṣiṇottaramārgataḥ | grahāraṃbhasya pūrve tu devānāmālayaṃ pṛthak || 23-63 || p. 116) īśāne ceśvara sthānaṃ someśānāntare'thavā | tathaindrāśāna yormadhye kalpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 23-64 || sahasrabhūsurādūrdhve brahmeśo vāyudeśake | pañcamūrti vidhānena sthāpayed vai janārdanam || 23-65 || aindre tu bhāskarasthānaṃ mahāmoṭyāstu pāvake | durgasthānantu yāmyāyāṃ maheśi tuśca nai-ṛte || 23-66 || viṣṇu sthānantu vāruṇyāṃ subrahmaṇyantu vāyave | vināyaka sa mātṛṇāṃ sthānaṃ samyak tathottare || 23-67 || prākāra parikhābāhye mātṛṇāṃ sthānamiṣyate | tāsāṃ vai cottaradvāraṃ grāmādīnāṃ hitāya vai || 23-68 || sūryasya paścimadvāramanyeṣāṃ pūrvatomukham | taṭākasya tu tīre tu jyeṣṭhā devīṃ prakalpayet || 23-69 || bāhye cābhyantarevāpi devāgāraṃ pṛthak pṛthak | śivasya vāstu bāhye tu prāsādaṃ proktadeśake || 23-70 || sandhimarmeṣu vīdhyagre devānāmālayanna hi | grāmāyāmasya pañcāṃśaṃ paritaḥ kalpayet pṛthak || 23-71 || paiśācamiti vikhyātaṃ tatra devālayaṃ smṛtam | śivasyārādhanaṃ nityaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 23-72 || anyeṣāṃ pūjanannityaṃ grāma-ṛddhikaraṃ bhavet | devasthānaṃ vināyatra ekakālaṃ na vāsayet || 23-73 || nityapūjāvihīne tu kruddhaṃ pīḍāṃ karoti hi | tat pūjakāstu tat pārśve tasyālayasamīpataḥ || 23-74 || āvāsaṃ saṃprakalpyaiva nyaseyurnirupadravāḥ | grāmādīnāntu paritaḥ śūdrāṇāntu nivāsakam || 23-75 || vārijāṃ paścimebhāge athavā dakṣiṇe diśi | prācyāñcaiva kulālānāṃ paścime vā viśeṣataḥ || 23-76 || paścime māṃsavṛttīnāṃ vāyavyematsyajīvinām | dakṣiṇe taila vṛttīnāmuttare puṣpajīvinām || 23-77 || p. 117) āgneyyāṃ nāpitānāntu nai-ṛtyāntantu vāyakān | paritaḥ parighātantat bāhye cāpyantyajanān pṛthak || 23-78 || pūrve vā paścime vāpi karmakārān prakalpayet | kārukāṇāntato bāhye caṇḍālānāntato bahiḥ || 23-79 || grāmāt krośamatikramya nagarāṇāntadardhataḥ | grāmasyaiśāna dikbhāge śmaśānantu vidhīyate || 23-80 || nadyāstīre'thavā some kañciddūraṃ samāśritam | caturdikṣu taṭākañca koṇe vāpi prakalpayet || 23-81 || evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ grāmādīnāntu lakṣaṇam | śṛṇutvameva manasā vibhavasya tu niścayam || 23-82 || iti grāmādilakṣaṇapaṭalastrayoviṃśatitamaḥ || 23 || atha vibhavaniścaya paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vibhavasya viniścayam | sāmrataṃ hārakañcaiva dvividhaṃ mārgamucyate || 24-1 || śivaṃ sāmramiti proktamanyeṣāṃ hārakaṃ smṛtam | aśaktaḥ sāmrataṃ kartuṃ hārakeṇasamārabhet || 24-2 || samāpti pūrvaṃ yat karmasāmrataṃ hyabhidhīyate | paścāt karmasamāptiḥ syāt hārakaṃ mārgamucyate || 24-3 || navadhā kalpayed vidvān yajñopaskaramādarāt | ādiśaivāṃstapoyuktāṃ vidhijñān mantrasaṃyutān || 24-4 || śivavratadharānmukhyān śaivaveda viśāradān | yasmin sañjāyate bhaktistasminnāhūyaśāstrataḥ || 24-5 || p. 118) sarvaśāstrāśritaṃ śāstraṃ sarvajñāneṣu durllabham | sarvapūjā kriyāyuktaṃ tantraṃ sarvārthasādhanam || 24-6 || idaṃ śāstraṃ paraṃ divyaṃ tamasāmiva bhāskaraḥ | tasmācchaivamidaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ratnānāmiva bhāskaraḥ || 24-7 || śaivaratnamataṃ divyaṃ śaivaśāstrārtha pāragāḥ | jaṅgamā ivamūrtisthāḥ śivasyeva viśeṣataḥ || 24-8 || namaskṛtvā yathā nyāyaṃ papracchet savidhānataḥ | anujñāpya svadeśasthān bhaktiyuktān dṛḍhavṛtān || 24-9 || yūyaṃ dāsāḥ śivemukhyā yuṣmākamihamukhyataḥ | bhaktasya mama dāsasya yuṣmad bhaktiparasya ca || 24-10 || anumānyo bhavadbhiśca pūjā saṃpratigrahyatām | ahaṃ dīkṣāṃ karīṣyāmi yeṣu yajñaparaṃ param || 24-11 || samāpyatāñca yuṣmābhirdīrgha satraṃ viśiṣyate | ariṣṭānāñca śāntyarthaṃ yūyameva pragṛhyatām || 24-12 || tat punarmahadatyantaṃ yuṣmākaṃ prakṣipāmyaham | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi ādiśaivān pragṛhya ca || 24-13 || eta devañca kartavyaṃ mayāyajñasamāptikam | yuṣmacchāsanamārgeṇa prayatāma viśeṣataḥ || 24-14 || haviṣāmadhyame tāvadarcanābhogameva tu | gandhapuṣpārthametāvad dhūpasya ca tathaiva ca || 24-15 || snapanārthaṃ tathā caiva utsavārthaṃ tathaiva ca | etāvat paricārāṇāmudbhūtikasamanvitam || 24-16 || prāyacchittārthametāvat kṛttikādīpakāya vai | āśrāyaṇārthametāvat prabhūtahaviratthakam || 24-17 || nyūnātirikta vastveśca sarveṣāṅgurave tathā | tantra saṃrakṣakasyaiva etāvallekhakasya ca || 24-18 || śrotṝṇāñcaiva vaktuśca daivajñasya tathaiva hi | śuśrūṣakāṇāmetāvat bhogametāva deva tu || 24-19 || p. 119) śaivātithyarthametāvat bhaktānāmapi caiva hi | vādyakānāṃ hi vai tāvat tathā vai takṣakasya tu || 24-20 || yathārhakaṃ tathā smṛtvā smṛtvā caiva tu kārayet | iti sañcintya sarvasvaṃ parikalpya yathā kramam || 24-21 || bhūmibhāgena vai hyeṣāṃ bhṛttyarthaṃ parikalpayet | yadyantarebhi hriyate tat samāptiphalaṃ bhavet || 24-22 || akṣīṇaṃ kalpayet teṣāṃ yathā śuddhāṃ na bhojanam | akleśavastrā jīvanti nityaṃ gandhādivāsitāḥ || 24-23 || grahasthān sthāpayed dhīmān sarvopakaraṇāni tu | supuṣṭabhogaṅkṛtvā tu susthiraṃ śāsanānvitam || 24-24 || kṛta vā nalpabhogaṃ yaḥ kleśena paricārakān | satameva hi deveśaḥ kleśayatya calātmakaḥ || 24-25 || na tiṣṭhedyadi vā tiṣṭhet natamāḍhyaṃ prakalpayet | svayatnataḥ phalaṃdātu radā tuścāpyaphaṃ vrajet || 24-26 || sahaikaviṃśat pūrvaistu svakulaiśca tathānujaiḥ | vittaśāṭhyena yaḥ kuryāt dharmaśāṭhyena vā naraḥ || 24-27 || na tatphalamavāpnoti pralobhā krāntamānasaḥ | tasmāt tribhāgaṃ vittasya jīvanārthamathātmanaḥ || 24-28 || bhāgadvayañca dharmārthamanityaṃ jīvitaṃ yataḥ | sādhayitvā ca tat pūrṇantāmrapātra talerpitam || 24-29 || niścayaṃ vibhavasyoktaṃ karṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu suvrata | iti vibhavaniścayapaṭalaścaturviṃśatitamaḥ || 24 || p. 120) atha karṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāsādārthantu karṣaṇam | sumuhūrte sulagne ca deśikaḥ śilpibhiḥ saha || 25-1 || uttarāyaṇakāle tu karṣaṇādīn samārabhet | śiśiraśca vasantaśca grīṣma prāvṛṭ tathaiva ca || 25-2 || śaraccaiva tu hemanto ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭprakīrtitāḥ | tapastapasya śiśirastau māsaumākhaphālgunau || 25-3 || vasantaścaitra vaiśākhaumāsau taumadhumādhavau | jyeṣṭhāṣāḍhāvratu grīsmomāsau śuklaśucismitau || 25-4 || prāvṛṭcchrāvaṇa bhādrākhyau nabhonabhasya saṃjñitau | māsau śaradiṣorjau tu tāvāśvayujakārtikau || 25-5 || sahaḥ sahasyau hemantau mārgapuṣyau tu tau smṛtau | dakṣiṇaṃ śarvarī jñeyā devānāmuttarottamau || 25-6 || dinautaduttarāyaṇe dakṣiṇe tvarite matam | mārgaśīrṣaṃ tathā ṣāḍhaṃ proṣṭhaṃ mākhaṃvivarjayet || 25-7 || sarve māsāgrahītavyāḥ śivena paribhāṣitāḥ | tatrāpi sarvamāseṣu vasantaśreṣṭha ucyate || 25-8 || śreṣṭhaṃ madhyamamevoktaṃ adhamaṃ dakṣiṇāyanam | nakṣatrapakṣavārāśca pūrvameva subhāṣitāḥ || 25-9 || kṛttikā vahnidaivatyaṃ rohiṇī ca prajāpatiḥ | mṛgaśīrṣaḥ somadevatyamārdrāyāntu śivaṃ smṛtam || 25-10 || punarvasostvadityāśca tiṣyasya ca bṛhaspatiḥ | āśleṣasya hināgaḥ syānmakhasya pitarastathā || 25-11 || bhogo hi phālgune caiva hyaryamottara phālgunaḥ | hastaṃ sāvitramityuktaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam || 25-12 || tvaṣṭā caiva tu cittāyā svātervai vāyudaivatam | indrāgnī ca viśākhyasya tvanūrādhasyamiśrakam || 25-13 || jyoṣṭhāyāścaiva cendrastu mūlasya ni-ṛtistathā | pūrvāṣāḍhāṃbha ityuktā sthapaneṣvahitaṃ tvidam || 25-14 || p. 121) viśve devottarāṣāḍhaṃ brahmātmābhijitastathā | śravaṇasya hariścaiva śraviṣṭhāvasavastathā || 25-15 || varuṇaḥ śatabhiṣajastvajaḥ proṣṭhapadasya tu | uttaraproṣṭha pādasya tvahirbuddhniśca kīrtitam || 25-16 || pūṣā caiva tu revatyāścāśvinyāśvayujastathā | yamaścaiva bharaṇyāśca dinānāmadhidaivatāḥ || 25-17 || tiṣyaśravaṇahastārdrāmaitrādityamakhāstathā | prājāpatyāśvayuk svāti saumyapauṣṇyatriruttarāḥ || 25-18 || dvitīyā ca tṛtīyā ca pañcamī ṣaṣṭha saptamī | daśamyekādaśī caiva pratipacca trayodaśī || 25-19 || paurṇamāsī ca tithayaḥ śuklapakṣe viśeṣataḥ | rāśayaścaravarjyāstu śeṣāgrāhyādhanurvinā || 25-20 || budhaḥ śukrendu jīvaśca vārāśreṣṭhāstu netarāḥ | drekkāṇāṃśakahorāśca ekādarśanamiṣyate || 25-21 || tyaktvā somodayaṃ tatra cānyeṣāmudayaṃ śubham | vyādhi pīḍāṃ karotyatra krūrairjuṣṭadinaṃ tviha || 25-22 || somasūryau ca bhuñjāśca triṣaṣṭhāya sthitāḥ śubhāḥ | ta eva lagnagāḥ kuryārvyādhiśoka bhayāni tu || 25-23 || aṣṭamasthāgrahāḥ sarve kartuḥ kurvanti dusthitam | ekādaśa gatāḥ sarve kṣemārogyasamṛddhidāḥ || 25-24 || bhayakṛt bhārgavaḥ proktaḥ saṭsaptadaśama sthitaḥ | navadvisapta pañcastho guruḥ śobhanakṛt tathā || 25-25 || somoti saukhyakṛt prokto dvitīye pañcamepi ca | ravivāraḥ śubhoyuktaḥ pauṣṇahastatriruttaraiḥ || 25-26 || saurivāraḥ śubhaḥ proktasvātīrohiṇī yogataḥ | budhayuktā dvitīyā ca guruḥ ṣaṣṭhisamāyutaḥ || 25-27 || indurekādaśī yuktaḥ prāṇapīḍāṃ karoti hi | pauṣṇastu saptamīyukta prajāndahati vahnivat || 25-28 || p. 122) aśubhaḥ somavārastu uttarāṣāḍhasaṃyutaḥ | viṣṭhistraṇānta nakṣatrakhaṇḍāṃśca gulikāṃstyajet || 25-29 || durdine ca diśādāhe bhūkaṃpe caṇḍamārute | aśanidhvanisaṃyukta divase cāśubhaṃ smṛtam || 25-30 || saṃkrāntau grahaṇe caiva ayane viṣuve tathā | utsave śāntikāle vā ṣaḍaśītimukhepi ca || 25-31 || yadimohena kuryāccet karturvai vastunāśanam | evaṃ parīkṣya badhniyāt yadīścecchriyamātmanaḥ || 25-32 || parvateṣu ca ramyeṣu grāme ca nagarethavā | indreśāne tvatheśāne someśāne'thavā punaḥ || 25-33 || yasmiṃ deśemanojñe tu tatra prāsādamārabhet | athabhūmiṃ parikṣyādau karṣaṇantadanantaram || 25-34 || śvetāraktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇābhū brāhmaṇādayaḥ | mokṣadā brāhmaṇī bhūmirjayadākṣatriyā tathā || 25-35 || vaiśyā bhūmistu dhanadāvṛṣalā putradāyikā | ūṣarāṃ krimibhirjuṣṭāṃ valmīkāyāṃ vivarjayet || 25-36 || jānumātraṃ khanetbhūmiṃ tanmṛdāpūryacāvaṭam | uttamātvadhikābhūmistat samañcettu madhyamā || 25-37 || nyūnevarjyā prayatnena tatrasthāṃ devatāṃ nyaset | bhūtapreta piśācānāṃ balindatvā viśeṣataḥ || 25-38 || etat tu devadevasya sthānaṃ kartuṃ mahītale | baliṃ pūjāñca saṃgrāhya śīghraṃ gacched yathā sukham || 25- 39 || evamuktvā tato devānudvāsyātha prakarṣaṇam | piṅgalau pālitau raktau vṛṣau vai nāṅgahīnakau || 25-40 || anyavarṇaṃ na kartavyaṃ na bālau na ca vṛttakau | hemaśṛṅgakhurau nyastvā vṛṣamantreṇa pūjayet || 25-41 || yugañca sahalaṃ badhvā yājñakairvṛkṣasaṃbhavaiḥ | śamibilvañca khadiro panasastaṃbakastathā || 25-42 || p. 123) takṣakena tathā kṛtvā yantrayitvā salohakam | halaṃ yugenasaṃbadhvā gocarmakṛtarajjunā || 25-43 || ācāryastvādiśaivastu sakalīkṛta vigrahaḥ | pūṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu saṃprokṣya pañcagavyakaiḥ || 25-44 || karṣayecchivamantreṇa prāgudak praṇavāṃ mahīm | ācāryaṃ pūjayitvā tu dadyāt tu sahalau vṛṣau || 25-45 || tilasarṣapamudgāṃśca śālībījāṃśca vāpayet | pañcarātryāṃ tvaṅkuritā grāhyānyā tu vivarjitā || 25-46 || teṣu pakṣeṣu kāleṣu gogaṇānāṃ nivedayet | evaṃ parīkṣya vasudhāṃ saṃgrāhyo deśikottamaḥ || 25-47 || visṛjyameṣa vṛṣabhaṃ gate sūrye dine śubhe | śaṅkucchāyā gṛhītavyā maṇḍalantatra kārayet || 25-48 || kṛtvā samatalaṃ tatra gomayenānulipya ca | dvādaśāṅgulamāyāmaṃ svāyāmannāhameva tu || 25-49 || aṣṭāṃśaikaṃ parityajya saptāṃśamūrdhvanāhakam | śamībilva palāśairvā yājñikairvā viśeṣataḥ || 25-50 || śaṃkunnyastvā tu tanmadhye bhrāmayenmaṇḍalatrayam | śaṃṅkucchāyāñca saṃlakṣya pūrvāhṇe vā parāhṇake || 25- 51 || tanmadhye pātayet prācīṃ sūtramārgeṇa deśikaḥ | prācīsūtrapramāṇena matsyantatra prakalpya ca || 25-52 || bhavet sūtramudak caivaṃ saṃkalpya caturaśrakam | prāsādamaṇḍapānāñca prākārāṇāñca vistṛtaḥ || 25-53 || saṅgrāhya suviśeṣeṇa puṇyāhaṃ vācayet budhaḥ | mūlasthānaṃ gṛhītvā tu bālasthānantu kārayet || 25-54 || karṣaṇāyā vidhiḥ prokto bālasthāna vidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti karṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ || 25 || p. 124) atha taruṇālayalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi taruṇālayalakṣaṇam | ādyaṃ dvitīyamevantu dvividhantaruṇālayam || 26-1 || mūlasthānasya yat pūrvantadādyantaruṇālayam | pūnaḥ prāsādakaraṇe bhinnecchinnena vīkṛte || 26-2 || yat kṛtantat dvitīyākhyantaruṇālayamuttamam | anyāni sarvakarmāṇi samānamiti bhāṣitam || 26-3 || mūlasthānaṃ viniścitya bālasthānantu kārayet | bālaliṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya paścānmūlaṃ pratiṣṭhayet || 26-4 || bālasthānaṃ vināpūrvaṃ mūlasthānaṃ na kārayet | bālasthānaṃ vinā yatra putrapautra vināśanam || 26-5 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena bālasthānantu kārayet | yasmin kāle yadā kṣetre kṛte bhūmiparigrahe || 26-6 || tasyāgre cottarevāpi agre vāmegradakṣiṇe | īśāne vāpi śeṣeṇa kārayet taruṇālayam || 26-7 || pañcasapta navāhe vā rātrau kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇam | lohajaṃ śailajaṃ liṅgaṃ dārujaṃ mṛnmayantu vā || 26-8 || kārayet tu viśeṣeṇa lakṣaṇoktena deśikaḥ | śamībilvamadhūkaiśca aśvatthoduṃbaraistahā || 26-9 || bālaliṅgaṃ prakartavyaṃ mṛnmayañcet supakvakam | dvādaśāṅgulamutsedhamuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 26-10 || saptāṅgulamadhotsedhamadhamāmadhameva hi | tasmāt dvyaṅgula vṛdhyā tu bālaliṅgā navasmṛtāḥ || 26-11 || svadhāmakuṇḍalī bhūtaṃ sarvavṛttamihocyate | chatrākāraṃ śiraḥ kuryāllakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ vinā || 26-12 || svayoniṃ kārayet pīṭhamathavā ceṣṭakāmayam | saptapañca trihastaṃ vā kartavyantaruṇālayam || 26-13 || evamādyaṃ samākhyātaṃ dvitīye taruṇālaye | pūjābhāgasamāyāmaṃ tripādaṃ vārddhameva vā || 26-14 || p. 125) āyāma sadṛśannāhaṃ lakṣaṇodhāraṇaṃ vinā | natau viṣṇu viriñcāṃśau taścironmūlaliṅgavat || 26-15 || liṅgamevaṃ samāpādya mūlagarbhārdhamānataḥ | triyaṃśaṃ vā caturthāśaṃ proktaṃ bālagrahaṃ tviha || 26-16 || bālagehāntare piṭhaṃ bālaliṅgasamonnatam | ucchrāyasamavistāraṃ sāvaṭaṃ sapraṇālakam || 26-17 || liṅgāyāmaṃ tridhā kṛtvā bhāgaṃ pīṭhe niveśayet | vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā ṣoḍaśāṃśena yojitam || 26-18 || ratnanyāsaṃ na kartavyaṃ pādaśailānikāni ca | pratiliṅgaṃ na kartavyaṃ sūtrañcaiva tathā bhavet || 26-19 || tadvimānāgra bhāge tu maṇḍapaṃ suviśeṣataḥ | daśāṣṭa navahastaṃ vā saptahastamathāpi vā || 26-20 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt navabhāgaika bhāgataḥ || 26-21 || hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodaravat samām | gomayālepanaṅkṛtvā brāhmaṇān bhojayet tataḥ || 26-22 || puṇyāhantatra kartavyaṃ vāstuhomaṃ viśeṣataḥ | taddhomaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā paryagnikaraṇaṃ tathā || 26-23 || vastraiḥ saśālibhiryuktaṃ sadarbhaiḥ puṣpasaṃyutam | pīṭhasya madhyame nyastvā kaṇṭhamātre jale tathā || 26-24 || uṣitaṃ liṅgamutthāpya snānavedyu parinyaset | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṅkārpāsameva vā || 26-25 || kautukaṃ hṛdaye naiva kṛtvā ghṛtaśirorpaṇam | śayane śāyayelliṅgaṃ prāk śiraskaṃ sayonikam || 26-26 || gandhapuṣpākṣataiścaiva saṃpūjyaśayano pari | vastreṇācchādanaṅkṛtvā hṛdinā puṣpadarbhakaiḥ || 26-27 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śayanaṃ saṃprakalpayet | trirātrameka rātraṃ vā jale caivādhivāsya ca || 26-28 || p. 126) vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu kumbhaṃ sūtreṇa veṣṭitam | pañcaratnasamāyuktaṃ vastrayugmena veṣṭitam || 26-29 || vyomavad vyāpinaṃ devaṃ dhyātvārūpaṃ sadāśivam | vinyaset kumbhamadhye tu śivamantraṃ samuccaran || 26-30 || saṃpūjyagandhapuṣpādyairhṛdayena tu mantrataḥ | tasya vāme tu vardhanyāṃ gaurīṃ vinyasya mantrataḥ || 26-31 || haimavastrasamāyuktāṃ vardhanīṃ pūrvavadyajet | mūlaliṅge tu deveśaṃ dvitīyaścet samāvahet || 26-32 || vijñāpya devadeveśaṃ kṣaṇakālaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | ekābdāt dvādaśābdāntaṃ bālasthāne sthiro bhava || 26-33 || eta yorabdayormadhye kuryānmūlapraveśanam | vijñāpayet dvitīye tu cādye vijñāpanaṃ vinā || 26-34 || vidyeśomā śivākhyeṣu kalaśeṣu pṛthak pṛthak | tattadrūpamanusmṛtya svasvamantreṇa vinyaset || 26-35 || sakūrcān vastrasaṃyuktān sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutān | gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 26-36 || diśā svadhyayanaṃ kuryā dṛgyajuḥ sāmādharvakaiḥ | navapañca tathā trīṇi ekahomamathāpi vā || 26-37 || kṛtvāgnimukhasaṃskāraṃ pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ | khadiraṃ vaṭabilvau ca plakṣāśvatthāvuduṃbaram || 26-38 || śamīvaikaṃ tatañcaiva samit pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | palāśastu pradhānasya homayeddhṛdayena tu || 26-39 || auduṃbarasamidbhirvā sarveṣāñcaiva kārayet | samidājyānnakairmantrairhomaṅkṛtvā pṛthak pṛthak || 26-40 || samidhaṃ hṛdaye naiva mūle naiva ghṛtaṃ hunet | śivagāyatri mantreṇa caruṃhutvā viśeṣataḥ || 26-41 || sparśā hutiṃ śivāṅgena hutvāṅgāni ca saṃspṛśet | prabhāte vimale homaṅkṛtvā pūrṇāṃ śivena tu || 26-42 || p. 127) ācāryaṃ pūjayitvā tu mūrtipānatha pūjayet | daivajñaṃ pūjayitvā tu adhye tṝn paricārakān || 26-43 || utthāpyaśayanālliṅgantaruṇālaya madhyame | saṃsthāpya liṅgaṃ susnigdhaṃ pīṭhasyā vaṭamadhyame || 26-44 || kumbhastha devadeveśaṃ śivamantreṇa vinyaset | śivāṅgāni nyaset paścāt piṇḍikāyāṃ manonmanīm || 26-45 || aṣṭavidyeśvarāṃstatra pīṭhe pūrvādiṣu nyaset | vidyeśomā śivākhyaistu kumbhairastrābhiṣecanam || 26-46 || arcanoktamathābhyarcya naivedyaṃ dāpayet kramāt | dvārādipīṭhaparyantaṃ vinyaset tu yathā vidhi || 26-47 || snapanantatra kurvīta yathā śaktyā viśeṣataḥ | utsavantu yathā śakti dvitīye taruṇālaye || 26-48 || balyantaḥ pūjayennityamutsavanna samācaret | bālasthāna vidhiḥ proktā śṛṇuṣvālayavāstukam || 26-49 || iti taruṇālayalakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ saḍviṃśatitamaḥ || 26 || atha prāsādavāstu lakṣaṇapaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāsādavāstu lakṣaṇam | mūlasthānantu saṃśodhya vāstu rūpaṃ prakalpayet || 27-1 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayitvā śivāmbhasā | puṣpādibhirathābhyarcya vāstu devān svanāmakaiḥ || 27-2 || yadaṅgaṃ saṃspṛśet kartā pūjānte tannirīkṣayet | tatraiva vāstu dehepi brūyācchalyaṃ yathārthataḥ || 27-3 || śirasparśāt tu tatraiva asthiśalyaṅkaradvayāt | hastamātre mukhasparśāt kāṣṭhapṛṣṭhe galeddhṛvam || 27-4 || kaṇṭhasparśe galetvasthi trikare śṛṃkhalaṃ viduḥ | tribhirhastairurasparśāt bhavecchalyantu śṛṃkhalam || 27-5 || p. 128) karasparśāt karānte tu khaṭgāpātaṃ samādiśet | bāhusaṃsparśanāt karturaṅgārastu trihastataḥ || 27-6 || aśvapādaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṅgulphe padapramāṇataḥ | kaṇakaṃ pādasaṃsparśāt savitastipramāṇataḥ || 27-7 || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayoḥ sparśāt karāddhekāṃ śamucyate | lohaśalyaṃ kaṭisparśāt tat karadvayamānataḥ || 27-8 || jānusaṃsparśanāddhastenāpitopaskaraṃ tathā | bhumiṣṭhaṃ śalyamudvāsya tat pradeśaṃ khanet tataḥ || 27-9 || yāvat prāsādavistāraṃ tat samaṃ vā tadarddhakam | ardhādhikamathādhyardhaṃ khātvā prāsādamānataḥ || 27-10 || avaṭasya caturthāṃśantryaṃśaṃ vā vālukaiḥ samam | aśvebhapādamusalairmutgaraistu ghanaṃ kṛtam || 27-11 || samaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ paścāt prokṣayitvā śivāstrataḥ | pañcagavyena saṃsicya pavamānamudīrayan || 27-12 || vāstu vinyāsamārgantu daśasūtreṇa deśikaḥ | ekāśīti padaṃ vāstu sarvasaṃpatkarannṛṇām || 27-13 || asurāṇāṃ hitārthantu śukraḥ kṛtvā mahātapaḥ | mahātapasisaṃbhūto bhūtākāromahābalaḥ || 27-14 || aprayuktastato bhūto devairyuddhaṃ pravartate | nahatestrādibhirjñātvā devaiḥ sunihitaḥ kṛtam || 27-15 || bhūmyāmathomukhastatra * * * * * saṃsthitāḥ | vaṃśaudvau tatra vijñeyau catuṣkoṇeṣu saṃsthitau || 27-16 || pārśvavaṃ śordhvapāśāśca tvaṣṭau caiva prakīrtitāḥ | pūtvottaramukhārajjurūrdhvaṃ vaṃśamiti smṛtam || 27-17 || śiromarmāṇitānyāhuḥ koṇapārśve tathāṣṭasu | sūtrāṇīha sirājñeyā tatsandhau sandhirucyate || 27-18 || pade caika tu ṣaṭbhāge tat tat ṣaṭkastu cocyate | pade caturthabhāgantu taccatuṣkamitirītam || 27-19 || p. 129) rajvagrasaṃsthitaṃ yat tat kevalaṃ marma ucyate | vāstu madhye bhavet padmaṃ padamekāṣṭabhājitam || 27-20 || koṇāt triśūlaṃ syāt pādaṃ pādārdhaṃ karasaṃpuṭam | eṣāntu pīḍane doṣā bahavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 27-21 || sirāśca sīraṃ marmāṇi naśyanti sthāna vāsinaḥ | mitranāśantu sandhau tu ṣaṭke vai raṃsamantataḥ || 27-22 || catuṣke vāhanakṣayaṃ maraṇaṃ marmasu kramāt | padmasthāne vināśantu triśūle garbhanāśanam || 27-23 || godhanasya vināśaṃ syāt karasaṃpuṭapīḍane | vāstu devāṃ yathā sthāpya īśānādī na śeṣataḥ || 27-24 || īśānaścātha parjanyo jayantothamahendrakaḥ | ādityaḥ satyakaṃ śāvantarikṣaśca pūrvagāḥ || 27-25 || agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho grahakṣatayamau tathā | gandharvo bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgaścaiva tu dakṣiṇe || 27-26 || ni-ṛtirdau vārikaścaiva sugrīvaḥ puṣpadantakaḥ | vāruṇo rogaśoṣau ca pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 27-27 || vāyurnāgastathā mukhyo bhallāṭaḥ soma eva ca | ṛgoditirdidiścaiva dvātriṃśat bāhyadevatāḥ || 27-28 || ekamekaṃ padaṃ bhuktvā śmaśānādyāḥ susaṃsthitāḥ | brahmā navapadān bhuṃkte vāstu madhye viśeṣataḥ || 27-29 || samarīkastathaindre tu vivasvāṃścaiva dakṣiṇe | mitraśca paścime bhāge hyuttare pṛthivīdharaḥ || 27-30 || brahmaṇaśca caturdikṣu sthitāḥ ṣaṭpadabhoginaḥ | āpaścaivā pavatsaśca aiśānnyāṃ diśisaṃsthitau || 27-31 || śunāsīraśca sāvitra āgneyyāṃ diśisaṃśthitau | iṃdra iṃdra jayaścaiva nai-ṛtyāṃ di'sisaṃsthitau || 27-32 || rudra rudra jayauvāyau catuṣkoṇe prakīrtitāḥ | ete dvipadabhoktāro dvyardhameva padasmṛtaḥ || 27-33 || carakī ca vitārī ca pūtanāpāparākṣasī | īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu bāhyasthāḥ padavarjitāḥ || 27-34 || p. 130) evaṃ vinyasya pūrve tu vāstudehaṃ prakalpayet | yat kiñcidvāstu vinyāsaṃ tat sarvaṃ vāstu rūpakam || 27-35 || īśānekantu vinyastvā vāpau nai-ṛtagocare | agnivāyvośca dikbhāge jānukūrparasaṃsthitau || 27-36 || liṅgamindra padenyastvā pādau nai-ṛti vinyaset | marīciścodarasthāne stanau vinyasya buddhimān || 27-37 || vivasvati ca mitre ca vinyase akukṣipārśvake | ūruhasta talau caiva sāvite sthāpayet tataḥ || 27-38 || ūruprakoṣṭha madhye ca pādau savitari nyaset | rudrarudrajayau caiva vinyaset pūrvavacchubham || 27-39 || mahendrādyantarikṣāntā bāhumadhye sthitā smṛtāḥ | sujānukūrpare caiva hyagnau vinyasya buddhimān || 27-40 || pūṣādimṛgaparyantañjaṃghāñca viniveśayet | dauvāripāpayakṣmānte cānyajaṃghā viniścitāḥ || 27-41 || vāyau kūrparajānūccaṃ ṛgāntaṃ bāhu saṃsthitam | śete tvadhomukho vāstu devaḥ prācyabhuvaṃ prati || 27-42 || ugraḥ subhīṣaṇo yasmāt tasmāt pūjyaṃ kriyārthibhiḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 27-43 || gandhapuṣpādibhirdhūpairvāstu devān prapūjayet | īśānaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ ghṛtenā kṣatamiśritam || 27-44 || parjanyāya viśeṣeṇa dadyānnilotpalādikam | jayantasya patākāntu nīlavarṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 27-45 || mahendrasya tu ratnāni bhāskarasya vitānakam | godhūmamaṇḍakān satye dadyānmatsyaṃbhraśasya tu || 27-46 || dadyāt tu śākunaṃ māṃsamantarikṣāya deśikaḥ | agnaye tu sravaṃ dadyāllājaṃ pūṣṇe tathaiva ca || 27-47 || kṣīrānnaṃ vitathasyoktaṃ madhvannaṃ hi grahakṣte | māṃsodanaṃ yamasyātha gandhaṃ gandharvakasya tu || 27-48 || bhṛṃge tu śākunājihvā mṛgeyavatilastathā | kṛsaraṃ tvathapitre tu dantakāṣṭhañca dauvrake || 27-49 || p. 131) yāvantvatha ca sugrīve kuśānvai puṣpadantake | davāpadmantu varuṇe rogasyamadhu caiva hi || 27-50 || ghṛtodanantu śoṣasya yavānvaipāpayakṣmaṇi | ghtāktamaṇḍakaṃ dadyādrogāya tu viśeṣataḥ || 27-51 || nāgapuṣpāṇi nāgāya mukhyasyā pūpamucyate | mudgānnañcaiva bhallāṭe pāyasaṃ madhusomake || 27-52 || ṛgasyaiva tu śālūkaṃ lohitānyaditau tathā | pūrikāñca ditau dadyāt krameṇoktaṃ balikramam || 27-53 || payodadhikuśāṃścaiva haridrānnaṃ gulānnakam | pakvamāṃsañca śuddhānnaṃ pakvañca piśitaṃ tathā || 27-54 || vidikṣvā pādidevānāṃ baliṃdadyāt pṛthak pṛthak | ghṛtānnaṃ raktāhārañca laḍḍukaṃ māṣameva ca || 27-55 || samarīyakapūrvebhyo dadyāddikṣu viśeṣataḥ | tilākṣataya vāṃścaiva pañcagavyaṃ kuśaṃ tathā || 27-56 || dātavyañcaruṇā tatra brahmaṇe tu viśeṣataḥ | carakī prabhṛtīnāntu māṃsaṃ pakvannivedayet || 27-57 || sarveṣāñcaiva śuddhānnaṃ gulājyandhisaṃyutam | alābhe satidātavyaṃ gandhādyaiśca samanvitam || 27-58 || sarveṣāmeva mantrāstu nāmapraṇavasaṃyutāḥ | pūjādīnāṃ namontantu baliḥ svahāntamucyate || 27-59 || kṛtvaivaṃ balidānānte pūṇyāhantu viśeṣataḥ | saṃprokṣya pañcagavyena mūlamantramadīrayan || 27-60 || vāstuhomantataḥ kṛtvā madhye cottarapūrvake | āraṃbhasyādi kāle tu homaṅkṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 27-61 || sthaṇḍilantatra kurvīta hastamātrapramāṇataḥ | caturaṃgulamutsedhaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ sadarbhayuk || 27-62 || śivāgniñjanayet tatra pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ | agnimadhye nyased vāstun tatrasthairdaivatairyutam || 27-63 || ājyādi dravyamevantu vāstorvaktre hunet kramāt | pārthivena tu bījena sarvadravyaistu homayet || 27-64 || p. 132) tatrastha devatānāmnā svāhāntena tu homayet | evaṃ pṛthak śataṃ proktaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā tadardhakam || 27-65 || daśasaṅkhyāthavā tatra pratyekaṃ dravyamācaret | dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ śivasya tu || 27-66 || vāstu devān visṛjyātha paścādagniṃ visarjayet | evaṃ prāsādavāstuñca saṃpūjyasādhakottamaḥ || 27-67 || baliṃ datvāgni saṃpūjya vāstukarmasamārabhet | vāstukarma yadā rabdhaṃ vāstuhomaṃ tadā caret || 27-68 || vāstuhomaṃ vināyatra kṛtaṃ vāstuvinaśyati | vāpyādi homaparyantaṃ tatsarvaṃ samavena tu || 27-69 || caturāyapadaṃ kṛtvā māhendra dvārakalpanam | etad viśeṣamevantu graha vāstuvidhiṃ prati || 27-70 || evameva tu saṃproktaṃ prāsādavāstulakṣaṇam | ādyeṣṭakāvidhiṃ paścācchṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ || 27-71 || iti prāsādavāstulakṣaṇa paṭalaḥ saptaviṃśatitamaḥ || 27 || atha ādyeṣṭakāvidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ prathame'ṣṭakām | khananaṃ pūraṇaṅkṛtvā vāstu devān prapūjayet || 28-1 || tasyottare prapāṅkṛtvā pūrve vātha viśeṣataḥ | sthaṇḍilantasya madhye tu śālibhiścaturaṅgulam || 28-2 || adhivāsyārdha rātrau tu catasraḥ prathame'ṣṭakāḥ | śilāmayavimānañcecchilākhaṇḍādhivāsayet || 28-3 || iṣṭakāmaya dhāmni tu iṣṭākāsthāpayet sudhīḥ | tālatrayasamutsedhaṃ dviguṇena suvistṛtam || 28-4 || vistāra dviguṇāyāmaṃ kārayenmadhyamottame | adhyardhatālamatālaṃ madhyamānmadhyabhāvayet || 28-5 || p. 133) tālamātrasamutsedhaṃ madhyamādadhamaṃ bhavet | madhyamatrayamityuktaṃ mathamatrayamucyate || 28-6 || ekādaśāṅgulonnatyā hyadhamottamamācaret | navāṅgulena tanmadhyaṃ saptāṅgulyādhamādhamam || 28-7 || unnatistvevamākhyātaṃ dviguṇairvistṛtirbhavet | tāsāṃ dviguṇakairdairghyaṃ mānaiḥ sarvāṇikārayet || 28-8 || śilāyāḥ kathitaṃ mānamiṣṭakāyāḥ śṛṇu kramāt | ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulavistṛtam || 28-9 || vistāradviguṇaṃ dairghyamuttamottamameva hi | triyaṅgulapramāṇena kanīyasasamunnatī || 28-10 || uttamādhamayormadhya saptadhāsuvibhājite | navadhā bhedamākhyātaṃ yathāruci samācaret || 28-11 || unnate dviguṇantāraṃ tasmāt dviguṇamāyatam | evaṃ supakvakaikāryaṃ sudṛḍhaistu manoharaiḥ || 28-12 || mūlaṃ sthūlaṃ bhavennārī hyagraṃ sthūlaṃ napuṃsakam | mūlamagraṃ samañcettu pulliṅgamiti niścitam || 28-13 || pulliṅgaiścaiva pūṃsāṃ syāt strīṇāṃ strīliṅgakaistathā | pāṭalipuṣpasaṃkāśāmiṣṭakāṃśaṃ grahet tataḥ || 28-14 || sūtrairdarbhairathāvṛtya vastrairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ | gandhapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset || 28-15 || tasya pūrve tu kalaśān sa vastrān sūtraveṣṭitān | vidyeśvarasamāyuktān sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset || 28-16 || madhyame śivakumbhantu tasya vāme tu vardhanīm | pūjayeddhṛdaye naiva gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 28-17 || tasyaivottaradigbhāge homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | samidājyānnakaiścaiva yathā vidhiviśeṣataḥ || 28-18 || tilataṇḍulasaṃmiśrairviśeṣeṇa ghṛta plutaiḥ | īśānena tu mantreṇa juhuyā tu śatāhutiḥ || 28-19 || p. 134) śivāṅgaiścaiva vidyāṅgairdravyānte juhuyāt tataḥ | prabhātesu muhūrte tu iṣṭakāsthāpanaṃ bhavet || 28-20 || sthāpakaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ sthapatiṃ tadanantaram | mantrokta sarvakarmāṇi sthāpakena samācaret || 28-21 || mantrahīnañca yat karma sarvaṃ sthapatinā kuru | kṛtañcet mantrayukkarmatvabhicārāya tat bhavet || 28-22 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena mantroktān sthāpakena tu | sumuhūrte nyasedvidvāṃścatasraśceṣṭakāḥ kramāt || 28-23 || dvārasya dakṣiṇe bhāge kartavyā prathame'ṣṭakāḥ | pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu caturbhirbrahmabhirnyaset || 28-24 || agramagrantathaiśānye mūlagramañca nai-ṛte | mūlāgrañcāgni vāyavyāṃ sthāpayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 28-25 || sadyādi brahmamantreṇa pūrvādipuruṣādike | teṣāṃ madhye tadā garte pūrayedudakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 28-26 || kalaśāntastha toyaiśca śivamantreṇa pūrayet | śubhaṃ syāddakṣiṇāvartaṃ vāmāvartamaśobhanam || 28-27 || taddoṣaśamanārthantu īśānena śatāhutiḥ | tatraiva navaratnāni vinyasedanupūrvaśaḥ || 28-28 || vajramauktika vaiḍūrya śaṅkhasphaṭika puṣyakān | candrakāntaṃ mahānīlaṃ māṇikkañcakramāṃ nyaset || 28-29 || teṣāmabhāve sauvarṇaṃ vinyaset tu vicakṣaṇaḥ | gajadante tathā kṣetre valmīke karkaṭālaye || 28-30 || vṛṣa śṛṅge hṛde nadyāñtīrthe vai parvate tathā | samudre ca mṛdaṃ grāhya pūrayedavaṭaṃ tathā || 28-31 || mṛdalābhe tu matimāṃ nadītīre mṛdaṃgrahet | ata ūrdhvaṃ prakartavyaṃ prāsādaṃ lakṣaṇena tu || 28-32 || ādye'ṣṭakā vidhiḥ proktā garbhanyāsavidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti ādye'ṣṭakāvidhi paṭala aṣṭaviṃśatitamaḥ || 28 || p. 135) atha garbhanyāsavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi garbhaṃ nyāsavidhi kramam | yat prāsādaṃ sagarbhantu sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām || 29-1 || agarbhaṃ yadvimānantu abhicārāya tat bhavet | tasmādādau prakartavyaṃ garbhanyāsaṃ samṛdhidam || 29-2 || bhājanaṃ pūrvamārabhya suvarṇādyairyathā kramam | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ kāṃsamayaṃ tathā || 29-3 || śaṅkhaṃ vā śuktikaṃ vāpi saṃproktaṃ garbhabhājanam | lohaireva prakartavyā phelācoktapramāṇataḥ || 29-4 || śaṅkhañca śuktikañcaiva svapramāṇaiḥ parigrahet | adravyeṇa pidhānaṃ syāt susnigdhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ samam || 29-5 || pādaviṣkaṃbhavistārā pañcaviṃśat padānvitā | tadvistārasamotsedhā navakoṣṭhānvitāpi vā || 29-6 || ghanaṃ vai ṣoḍaśāṃśaiśca tadardhāḥ koṣṭhabhittayaḥ | uttamantu samākhyātaṃ vistārotsedhataḥ samā || 29-7 || vistārasya tripādaṃ vā hyardhaṃ vā bhājanocchrayam | samaṃ tripādamadhyaṃ vā koṣṭhabhittyucchrayaṃ bhavet || 29-8 || pidhānaṃ kañcidādhikyaṃ kṛtvā tadanusārataḥ | khaṇḍitaṃ śoṣitaṃ varjyamevaṃ bhājanamucyate || 29-9 || kṣālayitvā tu gavyaiśca mṛdā vai garbhabhājanam | bhavanasyendra dikbhāge maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte || 29-10 || gomayena samālipya puṇyāhaṃ vācya tatra vai | sitena dhātunālipya phaṇayuktaṃ bhujaṅgakam || 29-11 || sthaṇḍilaṅkārayet tatra śālibhiḥ samalaṅkṛtam | tadardhairabhita kāryaṃ saptadvīpasamudrakān || 29-12 || kuśavastraiḥ samāstīrya puṣpairllājasamāyutaiḥ | tasmin dhyātvā tu bhuvanaṃ vinyaset garbhabhājanam || 29-13 || brāhmantu madhyamapadaṃ tvaṣṭau tatparitaḥ surāḥ | marīciḥ savitā caiva vivasvāṃśca viśeṣataḥ || 29-14 || p. 136) rudromitrendrabhūbhartā hyāpaścaitesu rāstathā | pūrvādivinyaset tatra navakoṣṭhādhidevatāḥ || 29-15 || īśānaśca jayantaśca ādityaśca bhraśognikaḥ | vitathaśca yamo bhṛṃgo ni-ṛtiśca sukarṇakaḥ || 29-16 || varuṇaḥ śoṣavāyū ca mukhyaḥ somoditi smṛtāḥ | bāhyaṣoḍaśakoṣṭhānāmadhi devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 29-17 || māṇikka vajramuktāśca vaiḍūryaṃ śaṅkhameva ca | sphaṭikaṃ puṣyarāgañca sūryakāntendu kāntakau || 29-18 || praṇavantu samuccārya brahmādiṣu vinikṣipet | śālinī vāragodhūmaśyā mamāṣakulutthakān || 29-19 || tilaniṣpāpa siddhārthān bāhya vṛtte'ṣṭadikṣu vai | tālaṃ tathāñjanaśyāmaṃ visakañca manaḥśilā || 29-20 || kuruṣkagandha pakṣāṇāṃ rocanāgairikaṃ tathā | jayantādiṣu koṣṭheṣu nyaset tadanupūrvaśaḥ || 29-21 || parvate ca tathā tirthe nadyāstīre hṛde mṛdam | kulīrāvāsavalmīke śaṃkhe vai gajadantake || 29-22 || salilena ca saṃyuktamaṣṭadikṣu ca vinyaset | suvarṇaṃ rajatantāmra māyasantrapukantathā || 29-23 || madhyame ca caturdikṣu vinyastvā pañcalohakam | utpalasya ca padmasya nīlalohitakasya ca || 29-24 || kumudasya ca mūlāni vinyasedanupūrvaśaḥ | khaṭvāṅgaṃ hariṇaṃ śūlaṃ paraśuṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 29- 25 || kapālaṃ kūrmasarpāṃśca suvarṇena kṛtaṃ kṣipet | brahmādīśāna paryantaṃ vinyasya praṇavena tu || 29-26 || gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya vidhānena vidhāya ca | vastreṇācchādyayatnena darbhairācchādyabuddhimān || 29-27 || sthaṇḍilaṃ vinyased vedyāṃ śayano parideśikaḥ | tasya dakṣiṇa digbhāge homaṅkṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 29-28 || aṣṭatriṃśat kalābhiśca ṣaḍaṃgaiśca daśākṣaraiḥ | hutvā devasya nāmnātha vāstvabhyantara bāhyayoḥ || 29-29 || p. 137) saṃpātaṃ vidhivaddhutvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret | tato bhyukṣya hṛdāgavyairgarbhasthānaṃ suniścitam || 29-30 || ālaye maṇḍape caiva nirgamasya pradakṣiṇe | gopurāṇāñca sarveṣāṃ praveśasya pradakṣiṇe || 29-31 || prāsādamūlataḥ kuryādupāne vā vṛtau tathā | bhūmiṣṭhaṃ śūdrajātīnāmupāne nṛpa vaiśyayoḥ || 29-32 || nai-ṛte pathiviprāṇāṃ garbhasthānaṃ vidhīyate | sarveṣāntu vṛtau śastaṃ bhūgataṃ vāpi kārayet || 29-33 || prāk dvārañcet prakartavyamaindra pāvakamadhyame | yadīcchetpaścimadvāre dakṣiṇe bhittike nyaset || 29-34 || kavāṭārgala yoge vā nyastavyaṅgarbhabhājanam | maṇḍape staṃbhamūle tu prathamāvaraṇe budhaḥ || 29-35 || gopurāṇāntu kartavyaṃ dakṣiṇe viniveśayet | garbhasthānantu saṃprokṣya gavyairmṛdbhirhṛdā budhaḥ || 29-36 || phelāmādāya sadyena vāmamantrābhimaṃtritām | aghoreṇāvakuṇṭhyātha datvāhyarghyaṃ mukhena tu || 29-37 || akhaṇḍarkṣe tu tadrātrau sthirarāśyudaye śubhe | sthāpayecchivamantreṇa niścalaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ || 29-38 || sthapatirdṛḍhakarmāṇi kṛtvā tatra prasannadhīḥ | sthāpakaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ sthapatiṃ tadanantaram || 29-39 || suvarṇabhūṣitā dhenurdakṣiṇā sthāpakasya tu | śṛṇuvatsa yathānyayamaṅgulīnāntu lakṣaṇam || 29-40 || iti garbhanyāsavidhipaṭala ekonatriṃśattamaḥ || 29 || p. 138) atha aṅgulī lakṣaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi aṅgulīnāntu lakṣaṇam | mānāṅgulantu prathamaṃ mātrāṅgulaṃ dvitīyakam || 30-1 || dehalabdha pramāṇantu tṛtīyamaṅgulaṃ smṛtam | yasmāt paramaṇurnāsti paramāṇustaducyate || 30-2 || paramāṇuradhaścaivāpi ca keśāgra eva ca | rīkṣāyūkāya vāstatra kramaśo'ṣṭaguṇairmatam || 30-3 || mānāṅgulamiti proktaṃ tato mātrāṅgulaṃ śṛṇu | ācārya dakṣiṇe haste madhyamāṅgulimadhyame || 30-4 || parvamātrāṅgulaṃ jñeyaṃ dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ śṛṇu | pratimāyāstathotsedhe kālagaṇyena bhājite || 30-5 || teṣvekaṃ bhāgavanmānaṃ dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ smṛtam | prāsādamaṇḍapāṃścaiva prākārān gopurānapi || 30-6 || grāmādhvakṣetra gaṇyeṣu mānāṅgulavidhānataḥ | ācāryadakṣāṅgulibhirmitervyāsamidhādikaiḥ || 30-7 || kūrce pavitrake caiva sṛve sṛkbhirathānyakaiḥ | yāge prayojitānīha mātrāṅgulividhiścaret || 30-8 || athamānāṅgulairvāpi kārayedyāgakarmaṇi | dehalabdhāṅgule naiva pratimāṅkārayet budhaḥ || 30-9 || ekāṅgulasya saṃjñā syāt baindumokṣoktamātrakam | kalākolaka padmākṣi cāśvinīdvyaṅgulasya tu || 30-10 || rudrākṣāgniguṇāścaiva śūlavidyā triyaṅgulam | yugabhāgañca vedañca turīyaṃ caturaṅgulam || 30-11 || rudrānanendriyaṃ bhūta bāṇaṃ pañcāṅgulasya tu | karmāṅgamayanañcaiva rasaścaiva ṣaḍaṅgulam || 30-12 || pātālamunidhātūṃśca cābdhiṃ saptāṅgulasya tu | vasulokeśamūrtiśca tato'ṣṭāṅgulasaṃjñakāḥ || 30-13 || dvāraṃ sūtraṃ grahaṃ śaktirnavāṅgulamiti smṛtam | diśānāḍyāyudhañcaiva prādurbhāvaṃ daśāṅgulam || 30-14 || p. 139) triṣu viṣkūśca viṃśaśca gatitriṃśatirucyate | trijagat catvāriṃśat pañcāśacchakvarīti ca || 30-15 || atiśakvariśca ṣaṣṭistu yaṣṭisaptatirucyate | atyaṣṭyaśītikaṃ viddhi navatī dhṛtireva ca || 30-16 || atidhṛtiḥ śatāṅgulyamiti saṃjñā prakīrtitāḥ | ekaṃ daśaṃ śatañcaiva sahasramayutaṃ punaḥ || 30-17 || niyutaṃ prayutañcaiva koṭiñcaiva yathārbudam | bṛndaṃ kharvaṃ nikharvañca śaṃkhaṃ padmamataḥ param || 30- 18 || samudramadhyantārākhyaṃ parākhyamaparaṃ tathā | parārdhamevamākhyātaṃ daśavṛttyuttarottaram || 30-19 || evametāni coktāni saṅkhyā sthānāniviṃśatiḥ | kālaṃ yamaṃ tribhāgañca ṣaṭkalāśca vitastikam || 30-20 || ṣaṭkolakaṃ mukhañcaiva dvādaśāṅgulasaṃjñakam | aṅguṣṭha tarjanīyuktaṃ prādeśamiti kīrtitam || 30-21 || madhyamāṅguṣṭha saṃyuktaṃ tālamānamiti smṛtam | aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyuktaṃ vitastiriti cocyate || 30-22 || kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayoryuktaṃ gokarṇamiti saṃjñikam | prādeśaśca vitastiśca gokarṇaśca ime trayaḥ || 30-23 || yajñādike prayoktavyāḥ prāsādādau namāpayet | ratniḥ saṃvṛtamuṣṭiḥ syādaratniḥ prasṛtāṅguliḥ || 30-24 || kiṣkuśca prājāpatyaśca dhanurmuṣṭidhanu grahau | aṅgulestu caturviṃśat kiṣkurityucyate budhaiḥ || 30-25 || pañcaviṃśatibhiścaiva prājāpatyamudāhṛtam | ṣaḍviṃśatidhanurmuṣṭiḥ saptaviṃśaddhanugrahaḥ || 30-26 || kiṣkustādi catvārimānāṅgulavaśāttama | ebhirhasta pramāṇaistu prāsādādīni kārayet || 30-27 || śayanañcāsanañcaiva kiṣkumānavaśāt kuru | liṅgañca piṇḍikāñcaiva prāsādaṃ gopuraṃ tathā || 30-28 || p. 140) prākāramaṇḍapañcaiva prājāpatyakareṇa tu | dhanugrahaścatuṣkaṃ yaddaṇḍamānaṃ prakīrtitam || 30-29 || sahasradaṇḍamānena krośamātraṃ vidhīyate | gavyūtirdviguṇaṃ jñeyaṃ tadviguṇantu ghātakam || 30-30 || ghātakasya catuṣkantu yojanāparikīrtitā | pratimāyāstadutsedhaṃ tāladaṇḍena bhājayet || 30-31 || caturviṃśacchatañcaiva uttamaṃ daśatālakam | viṃśacchatañca madhyantu kanyasaṃ ṣoḍaśādhikam || 30-32 || dvādaśādhikamevaṃ yat navatālottamaṃ bhavet | aṣṭauśatañcatuḥśataṃ madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ tathā || 30-33 || śataṃ ṣaṇṇavatiścaiva navatyuttarakaradvayam | aṣṭatālamidaṃ proktaṃ trividhaṃ pūrvapaddhati || 30-34 || ityevaṃ bhāgahīnaṃ syādeka tālāntameva hi | tayodaśārddhaṃ mukhajyeṣṭhantayodaśantu madhyamam || 30-35 || tatdvādaśārdhamadhamamuttamaṃ daśatālake | navatālottame caiva mukhaṃ vai dvādaśāṅgulam || 30-36 || ardhārdhāṅgula hīnena madhyamādhamamucyate | trividhādaśatālena trimūrtīnāntu kīrtitā || 30-37 || trividhaṃ navatālena devānāṃ yoṣitāmapi | aṣṭatālena martyānāṃ saptatālena rakṣasām || 30-38 || ṣaṭtālena tu gandharvān pañcatālo gaṇādhipaḥ | vāmanasya tathaivasyāccatustālāstu bhūtakāḥ || 30-39 || tritālaṃ kinnarāṇāntu matsyānāntu dvitālakam | aṇujānāntathaikaṃ syāt piśācānāntu viṃśatiḥ || 30-40 || aṅgulyaḥ samyagākhyātāḥ prāsādalakṣaṇa śṛṇu | iti aṅgulīlakṣaṇavidhipaṭalastriṃśattamaḥ || 30 || p. 141) atha prāsādalakṣaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāsādānāntu lakṣaṇam | saptāṣṭa navahastañca adhamaṃ tritayaṃ bhavet || 31-1 || daśadvādaśakaṃ hastaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ madhyamatrayam | viṃśat triṃśacca pañcāśat trīṇicottamamiṣyate || 31-2 || evaṃ navavidhaṃ proktaṃ prāsādānāntu vistaram | vistāraṃ pañcaviṃśattu bhāgaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31-3 || navāṃśaṃ garbhagehantu bhittimānantu ṣoḍaśa | athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśe tu catuṣṭaṃ garbhavistaram || 31-4 || dvādaśāṃśastu bhittestu vistāraṃ sarvataḥ samam | ekāśīti padaṅkṛtvā navāṃśaṃ garbhameva tu || 31-5 || ṣoḍaśaṃ bhittimānantu bhittimabhyantaraṃ viduḥ | tat bāhyaikantu salilaṃ tat bāhyaikantu bhittikam || 31-6 || bāhyabhittau caturdvāramathavā dvāramekataḥ | anyat sarvasamaṃ proktaṃ sthūpyantaṃ kārayet budhaḥ || 31-7 || yaduktaṃ bhittivistāraṃ bāhyābhyantarayoḥ samam | bāhye vā bhyantare vāpi trividhaṃ bhittimānakam || 31-8 || liṅgamānavimānasya vistāraṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | yāvalliṅgasya viṣkaṃbhaṃ triguṇaṃ pīṭhavistaram || 31-9 || tattāraṃ triguṇīkṛtya garbhagehaṃ pracakṣate | garbhagehaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ bhittimānaṃ vidhīyate || 31-10 || yadīścet kartṛ vistārantadvistāraṃ vidhīyate | pūjāṃśaṃ dviguṇaṃ pīṭhaṃ triguṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ || 31-11 || pīṭhasya triguṇaṃ garbhantatribhāgaika bhittikam | saṃvīkṣya samabhūmiścedupapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 31-12 || vistārasyāṣṭabhāgaikamupapīṭhasya cocchrayam | tat pādahīnamarddhaṃ vā dvādaśāṃśaṃ vibhajyatam || 31-13 || dvibhāgau paṭṭikādhastādūrdhvamaṃśena paṭṭikā | ṣaṭbhāgaṃ karṇabhāgaṃ syādekāṃśākṣudra paṭṭikā || 31- 14 || p. 142) tasyordhve tu dvibhāgena grīvaṃ pādairalaṅkṛtam | yathā laṅkāra saṃyuktamupapīṭhaṃ prakīrtitam || 31-15 || tato jāṅgalabhūmiścedadhiṣṭhānaṃ prakalpayet | taccaturvidhamākhyātamihaśāstre viśeṣataḥ || 31-16 || padmabandhañcārubandhaṃ pādabandhaṃ pratikramam | vistārasya caturthāṃśamadhiṣṭhānocchrayaṃ bhavet || 31-17 || padmabandhaṃ pravakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu tatvaṅgajānana | utsedhaṃ saptaviṃśat tu dvibhāgā paṭṭikā bhavet || 31-18 || ekāṃśaṃ dalamevoktamupānañcaika bhāgikam | jagatī tu ṣaḍaṃśā syāt dvibhāgārdhadalī kramāt || 31-19 || ardhabhāgaṃ bhavet skandhaṃ bhāgamūrdhvadalaṃ tathā | tribhāgaṃ kumudaṃ vidyā dadhobjaṃ bhāgameva tu || 31-20 || paṭṭikā caikabhāgā tu grīvā caiva dvibhāgikā | tadūrdhvameka bhāgantu padmabandhato pari || 31-21 || dvibhāgā paṭṭikāyā tu ekabhāgena yojanam | tatvrateścaika bhāgantu padmabandhamiti smṛtam || 31-22 || adhiṣṭhānasya cotsedhañcaturviṃśati bhājitam | dvibhāgāpaṭṭikā proktā hyupānañcaika bhāgikam || 31-23 || ṣaṭbhāgājagatī proktā kumudaṃ pañcabhāgikam | ekāṃśāpaṭṭikā proktā grīvā caiva triyaṃśakā || 31-24 || ekāṃśāpaṭṭikā viddhi triyaṃśācordhvapaṭṭikā | mahāpaṭṭikā triyaṃśā ekaṃ vā janamucyate || 31-25 || pādabandhamitikhyātaṃ sarvakāryeṣu pūjitam | vṛtikramaṃ viśeṣeṇa kartavyaṃ pādabandhavat || 31-26 || paṭṭikāṃ prativaktrantu kumudāvṛttamucyate | evaṃ pratimukhaṃ kāryamadhiṣṭhānaṃ samāsataḥ || 31-27 || pādāyāmamadhiṣṭhānaṃ dviguṇaṃ sarvasaṃmatam | pādārdhaṃ prastaraṃ proktaṃ karṇaṃ prastaravatsamam || 31-28 || p. 143) prastaradviguṇāyāmaṃ śekharaṃ hitamucyate | bhāgasthūpiṃ prakartavyaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 31-29 || prastarādūrdhvabhāge tu karṇakūṭasamāyutam | caturdikṣu kapotañca tayormadhye'ṣṭapañjaram || 31-30 || ardhabhāgantu kaṇṭhaṃ syāt bhāgārdhaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet | evamekatalaṃ proktaṃ dvitalādīnimacchṛṇu || 31-31 || prastarānmūlapādācca talaṃ pratitadūrdhvataḥ | saptabhāgaikabhinnantu taleṣvevaṃ prakīrtitam || 31-32 || ādvādaśatalā devaṃ bhūmau prakalpayet | evamuktamihotsedhaṃ dvārabhedaṃ tatacchṛṇu || 31-33 || vṛterūrdhvottarāntaṃ yadvārasyotsedhamucyate | utsedhārdhadaśāṃśo na dvyaṃśaṃ tu parihīnakam || 31-34 || vistāramuttamaṃ madhyamadhantu prakīrtitam | pūrve vā paścime vāpi dvāraṅkṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 31-35 || padmabandhyādyadhiṣṭhāne vṛtte ruparinirgamam | vṛteradhastāducchedaṃ masūre pādabandhake || 31-36 || aṅgacchedantu kartavyamāṅgantu na ca kārayet | dvārabhedamidaṃ proktaṃ jātibhedaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 31-37 || nāgaraṃ drāviḍhañcaiva vesarañca tridhāmatam | kaṇṭhādārabhya vṛttaṃ yat tadvesaramiti smṛtam || 31-38 || grīvamārabhya cāṣṭāśraṃ vimānaṃ drāviḍākhyakam | sarvaṃ vai caturaśraṃ yat prāsādaṃ nāgarantvidam || 31-39 || evaṃ jātiritikhyātaṃ tatbhedañca tataḥ śṛṇu | kailāsomandharomeru himavanniṣadhaṃ smṛtam || 31-40 || nīlaparvatamāhendrau nalīnakapralīnakaḥ | nandyāvartaṃ ca śrīvartaṃ parvatākṛtireva ca || 31-41 || ityevamādi sarveṣāṃ bhedamityabhidhīyate | catuḥśālācatuṣkūṭa yuktaḥ kailāsa eva hi || 31-42 || p. 144) mandharonāma ityuktaścatuḥśālāṣṭakūṭakam | merurnāma itikhyātastvaṣṭaśālāṣṭa kūṭakaḥ || 31-43 || himavāniti vikhyāto yuktaṣoḍaśapañjaraḥ | aṣṭaśālāṣṭakūṭastu prāsādo lakṣaṇānvitaḥ || 31-44 || prāsādo niṣadhastatra kūṭaśālā vihīnakaḥ | aṣṭaśālā samāyuktaścāṣṭa pañjarasaṃyutaḥ || 31-45 || catuḥśālāsamāyukto vedīsopānasaṃyutaḥ | nalīnakastu saṃproktā pralīnakamataḥ śṛṇu || 31-46 || śīrṣakañcaturaśrantu pārśvayoḥ koṣṭhasaṃyutaḥ | pañjaraṃ nāsikā yuktaṃ sopānaṃ pārśvayostataḥ || 31-47 || pralīnaka iti proktā nandyāvartamiti śṛṇu | catuṣkūṭaścatuḥśālāścatvāraḥ pārśvanāsikāḥ || 31-48 || mukhanāsī tathā yuktaṃ dvādaśañcānunāsikāḥ | catuḥsopānasaṃyuktaṃ bhūmau bhūmau viśeṣataḥ || 31-49 || nandyāvartamidaṃ vatsa śrīpradañca tataḥ śṛṇu | koṣṭhakāstviha catvāraścatuṣkoṇeṣu caiva hi || 31-50 || caturnāsī samāyuktamanunāsī daśāṣṭakam | evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ śrīpradantviti kīrtitam || 31-51 || kūṭaśālāsamāyuktā punaḥ pañjaranāsikā | vedikājālakopetā parvatā kṛtirucyate || 31-52 || evaṃ tale tale karyannūnamekaika bhāgikam | jātibhedaṃ samākhyātaṃ pādānāmadhunocyate || 31-53 || caturaśramathāṣṭāśraṃ ṣoḍaśāśrantu vṛttakam | kumbhayuktāstathā kecit kecit kumbhavihīnakāḥ || 31-54 || kecid vaikuṃbhamaṇḍibhyāṃ yuktāḥ pādā iti smṛtāḥ | pādānāmā iti prokto teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 31-55 || vistārasya caturviṃśat bhāgaikaṃ pādavistaram | tadaivadaṇḍamākhyātaṃ pādālaṅkārakarmaṇi || 31-56 || p. 145) mūlapādasya vistārāt saptaikāṃśo na mārgataḥ | dvidaṇḍaṃ maṇḍirutsedhaṃ daṇḍapādantu vistaram || 31-57 || aṣṭāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhamutsedhaṃ dvidaṇḍaṃ kumbhavistaram | utsedhantu tripādaṃ hi pādonāphalakā bhavet || 31-58 || tridaṇḍaṃ vistaraṃ proktaṃ tadardhaṃ nirgataṃ smṛtam | vīrakaṇṭhantu daṇḍena vistāraṃ tat samaṃ bhavet || 31-59 || tadūrdhve potikāyāman tat tripādantaducchritam | tridaṇḍamadhamāyāmañcaturdaṇḍantu madhyamam || 31-60 || uttamaṃ pañcadaṇḍantu potikāyāmamucyate | citrapatrataraṃgaiśca bhūṣayitvā tu potikām || 31-61 || kumbhapādamidaṃ proktaṃ kumbhabhinnaṃ pracakṣmahe | pādaṃ potikayā yuktaṃ śeṣaṃ karma na kārayet || 31-62 || kumbhahīnāstvime proktā latākumbhantaducyate | kumbhākārantu tanmūle tadūrdhvaṃ padmameva tu || 31-63 || phalakordhve latāṅkuryāt taccheṣaṃ kumbhapādavat | pādāntare tu kartavyamaśaktaścet tu varjayet || 31-64 || sarveṣāṃ mevapādānāṃ tat pādaṃ nirgamaṃ bhavet | śrīkarañcandrakāntañca saumukhyaṃ priyadarśanam || 31-65 || śubhaṃkarī ca nāmāni kartavyāni viśeṣataḥ | śrīkaraṃ vṛttapādānāṃ ṣoḍaśāśre tu kāntakam || 31-66 || saumukhyaṃ hi tathāṣṭāśre turyāgre priyadarśanam | caturaśrāṣṭamiśre ca pādākāryāśubhaṃkarī || 31-67 || pādānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ toraṇaṃ vakṣyate dhunā | pṛṣṭhe tu pārśvayoścaiva kartavyāstoraṇāstathā || 31-68 || dvārasyotsedhamānaṃ yattoraṇasyocchrayaṃ bhavet | tadardhaṃ vistaraṃ proktamuchrāye ṣaṭvibhājite || 31-69 || makarantu dviyaṃśena śeṣaṃ pādamiti smṛtam | mūlapādasya cārdhena tasya pādapramāṇakam || 31-70 || makārāṃśaṃ tadūrdhve tu madhye vṛttaṃ sanimnakam | vṛtterūrdhve uhāṃ kṛtvā caturāyatameva tu || 31-71 || p. 146) pramāṇantoraṇasyoktaṃ prastarañca tataḥ śṛṇu | prastarotsedhamānantu pañcabhāgavibhājitam || 31-72 || tribhāgamuttarotsedhaṃ pādenottaravājanam | ekabhāgantadūrdhve tu kartavyā padmapaṭṭikā || 31-73 || gajaśreṇī mṛgaśreṇī prastarānteṣu yojayet | evaṃ prastaramākhyātaṃ talaṃ prati viśeṣataḥ || 31-74 || kūṭaśālāpramāṇañca adhunā vakṣyate śṛṇu | tasyotsedhakapotāntaṃ ṣaṭbhāgantadvibhājite || 31-75 || pādaṃ vedikayā yuktaṃ pādagrīvā samāyutam | dvibhāgaṃ pādameva syāt dvibhāgaṃ śikharaṃ bhavet || 31-76 || bhāgasthūpisamāyuktamevaṃ vai kārayet sudhīḥ | kṛtvā vistāraṣaṭbhāgaṃ kūṭamekena caiva hi || 31-77 || dvibhāgena tu śālāntu bhāgābhyāṃ pañjaraṃ tathā | caturaśrantataḥ kūṭaṃ śālaṃ syāt gopurākṛti || 31-78 || pārśvayornāsikā yuktaṃ tanmadhye tanunāsikā | dvitrikañca catuḥ proktaṃ kumbhantasyopari sthitam || 31-79 || eka nāsikayāyuktaṃ pañjaraṃ samudāhṛtam | kūṭeṣu nāsikāyuktaṃ koṣṭhametat prakīrtitam || 31-80 || prastarocca pramāṇena tatsamaṃkaṇṭhamucyate | dvādaśāṃśaṃ vibhajyātha dvibhāgāpaṭṭikā bhavet || 31-81 || dvibhāgā vedikā proktā kaṇṭhaṃ pañcāṃśamucyate | paṭṭikāścaika bhāgaṃ syāt dvibhāgāpadmapaṭṭikā || 31-82 || tadūrdhve śikharaṃ proktaṃ bhāgārdhaṃ nirgamaṃ bhavet | tasyotsedhaṃ tridhā kṛtvā bhāgaṃ pādasya dairghyakam || 31-83 || bhāgena nāsikā proktā tadardhaṃ madhyanimnakam | śeṣabhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā nālabhāgena kalpitam || 31-84 || pañjarañcaikabhāgena triśūlaṃ bhāgamānataḥ | caturbhāgantadardhaṃ vā hyanunāsikamucyate || 31-85 || evaṃ nāsikamākhyātaṃ sthūpilakṣaṇamucyate | śikharārdhaṃ samutsedhaṃ pañcaviṃśat tu tadbhavet || 31-86 || p. 147) saptāṃśaṃ dalamānantu bhāgaṃ tatkaṇṭhamucyate | aṣṭabhāgaistu tatkumbhañcaturbhāgantu nālakam || 31-87 || dvibhāgaṃ vedikāṃ kuryāt mukulantu kalā bhavet | mukulāgramadhaikāṃśaṃ sthūpipaṭṭamihocyate || 31-88 || vidikṣu vṛṣabhaṃ nyastvā mahādikṣu ca mūrtayaḥ | skandaṅkṛtvā tu tatpūrve yāmye śrīkaṇṭhanāyakam || 31-89 || śāstrārthānimunīnāntu muktyarthaṃ proccaran guruḥ | paścime nārasiṃhañca saumye vā vinyaset budhaḥ || 31-90 || brahmāṇamuttare kṛtvā caturvaktrasamāyutam | vṛṣasya tālamūrdhve ca hyāsanāḥ kaṇṭhasaṃśritāḥ || 31-91 || śālāsu devatāḥ proktāḥ kūṭeṣu ca nayatviha | divyamānuṣa devāṃśca yathā yuktyā tu yojayet || 31-92 || śivakrīḍā harikrīḍā tapakrīḍā viśeṣataḥ | yakṣarākṣasagandharva siddhavidyādharoragān || 31-93 || aṣṭadikṣu yathā yuktyā nyastvā pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | prāsādalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍapānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 31-94 || prāsādārddhaṃ mukhāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ samamucyate | tripādaṃ vā mukhāyāmaṃ sārdhaṃ maṇḍapamucyate || 31-95 || devatāmaṇḍapaṃ pūrvaṃ dvitīyaṃ snapanārthakam | vṛṣārdhaṃ maṇṭapaṃ paścāccaturthaṃ nṛttamaṇḍapam || 31-96 || devatā pratimārūpā sthāpitaṃ devamaṇṭapam | kalaśasthāpanaṃ yatra proktaṃ snapanamaṇḍapam || 31-97 || vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpitaṃ yatra vṛṣabhaṃ maṇḍapaṃ tathā | nṛttaṃ yatra kṛtaṃ tat tu nṛttamaṇḍapameva tu || 31-98 || gopure'thavyavāyepi vyavāye vikṛtaṃ tathā | evañcaturvidheṣvanya maṇḍapañcāgrato bahiḥ || 31-99 || teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇuvatsa samāhitaḥ | nandavṛttaṃ śriyāvṛttaṃ vīrāsanañca vṛttakam || 31-100 || nandyāvartaṃ māṇibhadraṃ viśālañceti kīrtitam | nandavṛttañcatuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ śrīpratiṣṭhitam || 31-101 || p. 148) viṃśatistaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ vīrāsanamiti smṛtam | dvātriṃśat gātra saṃyuktaṃ jayabhadreti kathyate || 31-102 || ṣaṭtriṃśat gātrasaṃyuktaṃ nadyāvartamiti smṛtam | catuḥṣaṣṭisamāyuktaṃ stambhānāṃ māṇibhadrakam || 31-103 || stambhānāntu śatairyuktaṃ viśālamiti saṃjñitam | prāsādavat samākhyātaṃ prastarāntaṃ pramāṇataḥ || 31-104 || prāsādastaṃbhamānasya etat staṃbhaṃ viśiṣyate | pādādhikamathādhyardhaṃ pādo na dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 31-105 || staṃbhāyāmāṣṭabhāgaikaṃ staṃbhasyaiva tu vistaram | vṛttaṃ vā caturaśraṃ vā caturaṣṭāśramiśrakam || 31-106 || ṣoḍaśāśrayutaṃ vāpi śilpaiḥ sarvaiḥ suśobhitam | staṃbhācca bodhikādhikyā bodherapyuttarādhikā || 31-107 || uttarādvājanādhikyā tasyordhve mudrikāṃ nyaset | mudrikāccatulādhikyā jayantī tu tato pari || 31-108 || cchadayediṣṭakābhistu tasyordhve kalakān kṣipet | vālukaistu samañcūrṇaṃ gulmāṣaṃ yojayet kramāt || 31-109 || musalena tu saṃpīḍya śarkarādisamanvitam | kaṣāya picchalairyuktaṃ triphalodakasaṃyutam || 31-110 || harītakkyāstu bhāgaikaṃ dviguṇañca vibhītakam | dhātri triguṇamityuktaṃ prakṣuṇṇān malasaṃyutam || 31-111 || ṣaṇmāsaṃ vā trimāsaṃ vā māsaṃ vāpyuṣitaṃ tathā | dadhimāṣodakañcaiva nālikerasya toyakam || 31-112 || kṣīrañcadadhisaṃmiśraṃ samyak karmasamācaret | kūṭaśālāsabhāṃ kṛtvā bhogayogyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 31-113 || sopānañca yathā yuktyā hastihastantathaiva ca | evaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 31-114 || prākāraṃ paritaḥ kuryāt prāsādasya pramāṇataḥ | bhūmau vinyasya vistāraṃ prāsādasya suniścayam || 31-115 || prāsādasya tu vistāraṃ tasya daṇḍamihocyate | daṇḍāttena kṛtaṃ yatra tvantarmalasamaiva hi || 31-116 || p. 149) ekadaṇḍāntarbhārā tu madhyabhārādvidaṇḍataḥ | caturdaṇḍapramāṇena kṛtvāmayyādibhittikam || 31-117 || mahāmayyādibhittiḥ syāt saptadaṇḍapramāṇataḥ | pṛṣṭhe caivāgratopyardhaṃ dviguṇaṃ triguṇantu vā || 31-118 || caturguṇaṃ mukhāyāmaṃ prākārāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ | kapotāntaṃ samutsedhaṃ hastavistārabhittikam || 31-119 || kūṭaśālāyutaṃ vāpi kūṭaśālāntameva ca | prākāreṇa samāyuktaṃ gopurasya vidhīyate || 31-120 || maṇḍale dvārake vātha dvāraśālāntu bhārake | prāsādaṃ madhyabhārāyāṃ mayyādau harmyameva ca || 31-121 || gopurantu mahāmayye evaṃ pañcavidhi smṛtam | caturdikṣu ca saṃyojyāḥ prākārāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 31-122 || kecid vai mālikākārā kecid vai gopurākṛtiḥ | vistāraṃ dvāraśobhāyā dvitripañcakaraṃ bhavet || 31-123 || ṣaṭsaptāṣṭanavakarairdvāraśālā prakīrtitā | ekādaśa trayodaśa hastaṃ prāsādavistṛtam || 31-124 || caturdaśapañcadaśa dvāraharmyamiti smṛtam | ekaviṃśastrayoviṃśa dvāragopuramucyate || 31-125 || vistāradviguṇāyāmamāyāmadviguṇocchrayam | bhaumordhvottarasīmāntaṃ dvārasyoccharayalakṣaṇam || 31-126 || tadardhaṃ vistāraṃ proktaṃ alaṅkāraṃ vimānavat | prākārabhittimāśritya kuryādāvṛtamaṇḍapam || 31-127 || tatbāhye bhyantarevāpi mālikā maṇḍapaṃ hi vā | pañcaprākāramevaṃ syāt parivārālayaṃ śṛṇu || 31-128 || prāsādasya caturthaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā | mātṝṇāmālayaṃ kuryāt gopurākārameva tu || 31-129 || hasti pṛṣṭhantapaproktaṃ prāsādantu viśeṣataḥ | medhyantu pacanākārañcatuḥśālaikaśālakam || 31-130 || prākārasaṃyutaṅkṛtvā bāhye vā bhyantarepi vā | pūrve tu paścime dvāraṃ paścime pūrvato mukhaḥ || 31-131 || p. 150) dakṣiṇe cottaradvāramuttare dakṣiṇonmukham | vahnīśāna sthitaṃ yat tat paścimedvāramiṣyate || 31-132 || nīlānila sthitañcaiva pūrvadvāraṃ praśasyate | vṛṣasya maṇḍapaṃ tatra caturdvārasamāyutam || 31-133 || prāsādalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tato mūrdhe'ṣṭakāṃ śṛṇu | iti prāsādalakṣaṇavidhipaṭala ekatriṃśattamaḥ || 31 || atha mūrdhe'ṣṭakāvidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mūrdhe'ṣṭakāvidhiṃ śṛṇu | prāsādasyottare vāgre prapāṃ kṛtvā sa lakṣaṇam || 32-1 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta tilataṇḍulaśālibhiḥ | nyastvā tanmadhyame paścādiṣṭakāḥ pañcakāḥ kramāt || 32-2 || śālipiṣṭamayenātha lekhayedakṣarāṇi tu | yakāraṃ pūrvabhāge tu rakāraṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 32-3 || lakāraṃ paścime caiva pakārañcottare tathā | hakāraṃ madhyame nyastvā pṛthagvastreṇa veṣṭayet || 32-4 || abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau trisūtrapariveṣṭitān | pidhāna kūrcavastrāḍyān gandhāṃbu paripūritān || 32-5 || hemaratna vinikṣipta lokapālādhi devatān | saṃsthāpyā bhyarcyagandhādyai svasvamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 32-6 || lohajaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi stribhistaṃbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ | śikharaṃ sadṛśaṃ dīrghaṃ tāramaṣṭa ṣaḍaṅgulam || 32-7 || agramaṅgulavistāramānupūrvāt kṛśaṃ tathā | caturaśraṃ bhavenmūlaṃ madhyamaṣṭāśrakaṃ tathā || 32-8 || tadūrdhvaṃ vṛttamevaṃ syācchikhi pādamiva sthitam | gavyaiḥ prakṣālayitvā tu sthaṇḍiloparivinyaset || 32-9 || p. 151) ācchādyāhata vastraiśca darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya yatnataḥ | vāstu homantataḥ kṛtvā paryagniṃ tena vahninā || 32-10 || kuryādastraṃ mahāśāsu kuṇḍāni vidhivat tataḥ | turyāśrāṇyatha vṛttantu śaṅkarepi tathaiva hi || 32-11 || athavā vālukairvāpi sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayet kramāt | agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 32-12 || pārthivādīni tatvāni pañce'ṣṭakādhi devatāḥ | samidājya carūlājānya vaiḥsadyādibhiḥ kramāt || 32-13 || uduṃbara vaṭāśvattha plakṣapālāśakāḥ kramāt | prāgādi samidhaḥ proktā sthaṇḍile vā viśeṣataḥ || 32-14 || pratyekaṃ śatamardhaṃ vā hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ | pañcabhūtātmakaṃ smṛtvā homamekamathaiśake || 32-15 || prabhāte vimaledhīmāṃ nakṣatre karaṇānvite | sumuhūrtesulagne ca sthāpaka sthapatī tathā || 32-16 || śuklavastraparicchannau śuklamālyānulepanau | ananyamanasā vetau sthāpayediṣṭakāḥ kramāt || 32-17 || sadyādi brahmamantrāṇi smaran pūrvādivinyaset | bhūmādi pañcatvatvāni nyastvā pūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 32-18 || madhyame navaratnāni nyastvāpūrvoktamārgataḥ | īśānena tu mantreṇa sthūpiṃ tatraiva vinyaset || 32-19 || sthapatiḥ śeṣakarmāṇi kārayet tu yathā dṛḍham | sthāpako mantrayogyastu sthapatiḥ karmayogyakaḥ || 32-20 || śikharordhve tu saṃsthāpya pañcabhāgatribhāgikam | ardhabhāgantu vā dṛśyaṃ sthūpyāḥ śeṣantu bandhayet || 32-21 || vimānāṅgāni sarvāṇi kuryacchāstroktamārgataḥ | śailena nirmitedhāmni varṇite vāpya varṇite || 32-22 || iṣṭakābhiḥ sunirvṛtte sudhādyairvarṇite kramāt | vimāna sthāpanaṃ dhīmān kuryādasmin viśeṣataḥ || 32-23 || p. 152) vyapohya saṃkarān bhāṇḍān kṛtvā śilpivisarjanam | tato kṣimocanaṃ kuryāddhoma vedānviśeṣataḥ || 32-24 || saṃpūjyasthāpakaṃ paścāt sthapatiṃ pūjayet tataḥ | vastrahemāṅgulīyādyairgo bhūmidhanadhānyakaiḥ || 32-25 || prāguktavidhinā samyak kartavyañcāṅkurārpaṇam | pratiṣṭhādivasāt pūrve divase vipranirṇite || 32-26 || prāsādasya caturdikṣu prapāḥ pañcakaraiḥ kramāt | prāsādamadhyame vedīṃ tat tribhāgaikamānataḥ || 32-27 || vistārārdha samutsedhaṃ muṣṭimānamathāpi vā | caturdigvedikāyāstu prāgyāmya varuṇenduṣu || 32-28 || homakuṇḍaṃ vidhānena proktaṃ vā caturaśrakam | prāsādābhyantare kuryāt vāstu homaṃ vidhānataḥ || 32-29 || paryagnikaraṇaṅkṛtvā mahāvyometi mantrataḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvādbhiḥ prokṣayet tu samaṃ tataḥ || 32-30 || droṇāṃbupūritān kumbhān nirdoṣān sudṛḍhānnava | tantunā citritān sarvān sarvagandhāṃbu pūritān || 32-31 || hemapuṣpavinikṣiptān pratyekaṃ vastra veṣṭitān | cūtapalvavasaṃyuktān saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍilopari || 32-32 || aṣṭadroṇaistadardhairvā vedikordhve pṛthak pṛthak | ālikhya nalinañcordhve cāṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 32-33 || śālyardhantaṇḍule naiva taṇḍulārdhatilaiḥ kṛtam | madhyādīśāna paryantaṃ vedikāsu pṛthak pṛthak || 32-34 || saṃsthāpya vardhanīyuktaṃ svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ | dhāmaprāgvedikordhvastha madhyakumbhe tu ṣaṇmukham || 32-35 || tasyaiva vāmabhāge tu vardhanyāṃ sumatinnyaset | abhitoṣṭa ghaṭeṣveṣu lokeśān svasvadiggajān || 32-36 || dakṣiṇe madhyakuṃbhe tu śrīkaṇṭhe śantu vinyaset | vāmabhāge tu vardhanyāṃ nyastvāgaurīṃ samantrataḥ || 32-37 || p. 153) anantādi śikhaṇḍyantāṃ vidyeśānabhito nyaset | paścime viṣṇumūrtintu madhyakumbhe tu vāmatā || 32-38 || śrīyaṃ vinyasya varddhanyāṃ puruṣaṃ satyameva ca | avyaktañcāniruddhañca pradyumnaṃ vāsudevakam || 32-39 || saṃkarṣaṇamanantañca paritoṣṭa suvinyaset | uttare madhyakumbhe tu brahmāṇañca svamantrataḥ || 32-40 || tasya vāme tu vardhanyāṃ sāvitrīmabhitoṣṭasu | vyāsāgastyavasiṣṭhāṃśca kauśikaṃ kāśyapaṃ tathā || 32-41 || gautamañca bharadvājaṃ vinyaset tu parāśaram | yadvad dhāmagatāsīnāstadvatsaṃ bhāvayet ghaṭe || 32-42 || saṃyajeduktamantraiścāpyanuktān svasvanāmabhiḥ | pratyekaṃ haviṣaṃ datvā hyupadaṃśaiḥ samanvitam || 32-43 || tato homaṃ prakurvīta caturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ | kṛtvāgnimukhasaṃskāraṃ prāguktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 32-44 || madhyakumbhastha devāstu homānāmadhidevatāḥ | pippaloduṃbara plakṣavaṭāḥ pūrvādiṣu kramāt || 32-45 || samitsarpiścarurllāja tilasiddhārthamudgakāḥ | yavamāṣakulutthāśca nīvāraikādaśaḥ kramāt || 32-46 || pañcabrahmaiśca vidyāṃgai striśataṃ dviśataṃ tu vā | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi pratyekaṃ juhuyustataḥ || 32-47 || vimānādūrdhva bhūmisthadevān saṃsnāpya śailajān | saṃprokṣya varṇī taddevān svasvamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 32-48 || haimakautukasūtreṇa teṣāṃ dakṣakare hṛdā | badhvā darbhaiḥ suvastraiśca biṃbānācchādya varmabhiḥ || 32- 49 || ṛgādyadhyayanaṃ kuryāccaturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ | evaṃ rātrau tu nirdiṣṭaṃ prabhāte deśikottamaḥ || 32-50 || susnātaḥ sakalīkṛtvā soṣṇīṣaḥ sottarīyakaḥ | śuklāṃbaradharaḥ sṛgvī śuklagandhānulepitaḥ || 32-51 || p. 154) pañcāṅgabhūṣaṇairbhūṣya hemayajñāṅgulīyakaiḥ | kumbhā na bhyarcya vidhinā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ hṛdā || 32-52 || sumuhūrtesu lagne ca kumbhānudhṛtyamadhyamān | vardhanībhiḥ sahaivātra nayedṛkṣasthalopari || 32-53 || tyaktvā pratisaraṃ vastraṃ hṛdayena svamantrakān | vinyastvākṣarasaṃghāṃśca śiromadhyāt padāntakam || 32-54 || kumbhāt biṃbe tu tat tattvaṃ yojayet tu pṛthak pṛthak | teṣāntu vāmapārśve tu vardhanyantasthadevatāḥ || 32-55 || saṃyojya svasvamantreṇa yathā yuktyābhiṣecayet | paritoṣṭaghaṭāntasthāṃ svasvāśāsu ca vinyaset || 32-56 || saṃprokṣya kumbhatoyaiśca devānanyāṃśca dhāmani | sthūpyādyupāna paryantaṃ prāsādāṅgāni secayet || 32-57 || sthāpakaṃ mūrtikāṃścaiva adhye tṝn paricārakān | sarvāṃśca śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayet pūrvavat sudhīḥ || 32-58 || dhāmāntasthagataṃ devaṃ snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ | dadyāt prabhūtahaviṣaṃ bhojayet bhūsurānapi || 32-59 || vimānasthāpanopeta dhāmnipūjāphalapradā | akṛte pūjite dhāmni tatsarvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 32-60 || śivasyaivaṃ samākhyātaṃ vimānasthāpanaṃ mayā | anyeṣāṃ deva sarveṣāṃ kuryādevaṃ vidhānataḥ || 32-61 || mantrabhedo bhavedatra kriyābhedo na kalpyate | prāsādagrīvamadhyastha devānāṃ svasvamantrakaiḥ || 32-62 || kuryāt sarvaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ vidhinādeśikottamaḥ | vimānasthāpanopeta mūrdhe'ṣṭakā vidhiṃ tataḥ || 32-63 || ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu liṅgasya lakṣaṇam | iti mūrdhe'ṣṭakāvidhipaṭalo dvātriṃśattamaḥ || 32 || p. 155) atha liṅgalakṣaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi liṅgalakṣaṇamuttamam | layaṅgacchanti bhūtāni saṃhāre nikhilaṃ yataḥ || 33-1 || sṛṣṭikāle tathā sṛṣṭiḥ tasmālliṅgamudāhṛtam | trividhaṃ liṅgamākhyāta sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ kalam || 33-2 || sakalaṃ trividhaṃ tatra teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | dikdeśakālarahito vāṅmanātītagocaraḥ || 33-3 || sa eva devadeveśaḥ svecchayā gṛhṇite tanum | paraṃ bhāvaṃ samālaṃbya sarvajñatvādibhirguṇaiḥ || 33-4 || yogināṃ lakṣaṇārthantu śāstrāṇāmudbhavāya ca | prāṇināmupakārāya gṛhṇīte vigrahaṃ śivaḥ || 33-5 || parātpara tarādyasmācchivaśakteḥ samutbhavaḥ | dvitīyaṃ śaktimūrtiśca bindunādaścaturthakam || 33-6 || dikdeśakālasaṃbandha rahitā vācyavācakau | sthāpanārahitau śaktyā manogamye tu niṣkalau || 33-7 || etat tu niṣkalaṃ liṅgaṃ śṛṇu sakalaniṣkalaṃ | niṣkalaṃ hi kalāhīnaṃ sakalantu kalānvitam || 33-8 || sakalaṃ niṣkalopetaṃ tasmāt sakalaniṣkalam | munidevamanuṣyaiśca pūjitaṃ liṅgamādarāt || 33-9 || niṣkalaṃ liṅgamityāhuḥ sakalaṃ bhāvyarūpakam | dvidhābhāvagato yo'nyo bindunādodbhavaṃ tataḥ || 33-10 || sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ tasmānmukhaliṅgaṃ dvirūpataḥ | sakalaṃ niṣkale liṅge pūjayet tu sadāśivam || 33-11 || tadardhastvīśvaraḥ proktaḥ sakalaṃ rūpamucyate | tasya madhye sahasrāṃśādrudrodbhavamihocyate || 33-12 || tasya vāme tu koṭyaṃśādekāṃśo viṣṇurudbhavaḥ | tasya dakṣiṇabhāge tu koṭyaṃśāt brahmaṇodbhavam || 33-13 || sakalāni tathaitāni anyāni tu tathaiva hi | īśvaraḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhāra rakṣaṇe ca prabhu smṛtam || 33-14 || p. 156) brahmaṇā sarvamutpannaṃ viṣṇunā sarvapālanam | jagatāṃ sarvasaṃhāraṃ śivasya parameṣṭhinaḥ || 33-15 || yadvacchaṃbhoḥ samudbhūtaṃ tadvacchakteḥ mudbhavam | amūrtañcedamūrtā tu samūrtañcetsamūrtakā || 33-16 || agneruṣṇatva vacchakti ravinābhāvinīvibhoḥ | brahmāviṣṇuścarudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 33-17 || sāvitrī śrīrumādevī īśvarī ca manonmanī | liṅge sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ piṇḍikāyaṃ manonmanī || 33-18 || evaṃ pañcamamūrtīnāmucyante pañcamūrtayaḥ | tasmāt tadudayaṃ prāpya śaktiśaṃbhumayañjagat || 33-19 || dvidhābhavasya liṅgasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | liṅgayoni prabhedāni saikatādīnimacchṛṇu || 33-20 || kṣaṇikañcaiva mṛllohaṃ ratnajaṃ dārujaṃ tathā | śailajañcaiva vighneśa ṣaḍaṅgaṃ liṅgamucyate || 33-21 || kṣaṇikā dvādaśaproktā mṛnmayaṃ dvividhaṃ punaḥ | dārujañcāṣṭadhā proktamaṣṭadhālohajaṃ smṛtam || 33-22 || saptadhā ratnajañcaiva śailajantu caturvidham | pūjānte kṣaṇikāstyājyāstyajedanyāni tallaye || 33-23 || ratnajaṃ lohajañcaiva bāṇaliṅgañcalaṃ smṛtam | śailañcalācalaṃ proktaṃ mṛnmayaṃ dāravaṃ tathā || 33-24 || kṣaṇikānāṃ phalaṃ vakṣye saikataṃ mokṣakāṃkṣiṇām | taṇḍulaṃ vibhavārthīnāmannamannapradaṃ smṛtam || 33-25 || nadīmṛt bhūmilābhaḥ syāt gomayaṃ roganāśanam | navanītaṃ manohlādaṃ rudrākṣaṃ jñānavardhanam || 33-26 || gandhaṃ saubhāgyakāṃkṣiṇāṃ kūrcaṃ muktyarthināṃ smṛtam | āyuṣyavardhanaṃ puṣpaṃ gulamiṣṭārdhasiddhidam || 33-27 || paiṣṭaṃ puṣṭi pradaṃ proktaṃ kṣaṇikānāṃ phalaṃ bhavet | eteṣāṃ caiva liṅgānāṃ na pramāṇanna ca sthitiḥ || 33-28 || mṛnmayaṃ rājyaphaladaṃ pakvāpakvaprabhedakam | śuddhadeśemṛdaṃ grāhya pūjābhāgaṃ sayonikam || 33-29 || p. 157) kṛtvā dagdhamidaṃ pakvaṃ tatrāpakvamihocyate | yavagodhūmacūrṇaiśca ghṛtakṣirakaṣāyakaiḥ || 33-30 || sarjagulgulugrīveṣṭakāpitthanirayāsakaiḥ | cūrṇairāloḍhyasu mṛdā māsapakvoṣitaṃ tathā || 33-31 || ratnabījasamāyuktaṃ pakvaliṅgaṃ samācaret | suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsamārakūṭaṃ tathā || 33-32 || āyasaṃ sīsakañcaiva trapukañceti lohajam | sauvarṇaṃ śrīpradaṃ proktaṃ rājataṃ rājyasiddhidam || 33-33 || tāmraṃ putrapradañcaiva vidveṣaṃ kāṃsameva ca | ārakūṭaṃ tathoccāṭe kṣayakārakamāyasam || 33-34 || sīsakaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ trapurāyuṣyavardhanam | evantu lohajaṃ proktaṃ tato ratnajamucyate || 33-35 || mauktikañca pravālañca vaiḍūryaṃ sphaṭikaṃ tathā | puṣyaṃ maratakaṃ nilaṃ ratnajaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 33-36 || sphāṭikaṃ bhuktimuktyarthamiṣṭasiddhiṃ tu ratnajam | loharatnānike liṅge pūjābhāgaṃ sapīṭhikam || 33-37 || yathā lābhapramāṇena sphaṭikādīni kārayet | sphaṭikādiṣu kartavyā tribhāgaireva pīṭhikā || 33-38 || tadāyāmasuvistārā piṇḍikā śubhadā smṛtā | ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya ācaturviṃśadaṅgulān || 33-39 || lohajaṃ liṅgamityāhurlakṣaṇoddhāraṇaṃ vinā | dāravasyaiva śailasya vanaṃ gacchet sthiro guruḥ || 33-40 || śubhe dine tithau vāre sumuhūrte viśeṣataḥ | ācāryaṃ śilpimāhūya vastrairhemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 33-41 || śuklamālyānulepādyairbhaktiyuktaṃ supūjayet | kuṭhārādīni cihnāni parāṅgrāhya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 33-42 || ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva sahāyairbalavattaraiḥ | puṇyāhajayaśaṅgaiśca śaṃkhabheryādinisvanaiḥ || 33-43 || yathāvasthānakāle tu nimittānyupalakṣayet | divyāntarikṣabhaumāni aśubhāni śubhāni ca || 33-44 || p. 158) savyetvāgamanaṃ vāmā dvāyasasya svarastathā | samāṃsaśyenakastvagre dakṣiṇādvāmamārgataḥ || 33-45 || kanyānāṃ darśanañcaiva gavārohaṇameva ca | dadhivai pūrṇakumbhañca brāhmaṇaṃ puṣpasaṃyutam || 33-46 || pāvakaṃ jvalamānañca māṃsabhāraṃ tathaiva ca | veśyāsaṃ darśanañcaiva varāhaṃ hayameva ca || 33-47 || śubhānyetāni sarvāṇi darśayitvā vrajet budhaḥ | ulkāpātaṃ diśādāhaṃ mahāvātapravartanam || 33-48 || aśubhaṃ hyantarikṣe tu pūrvokta viparītakam | tailābhyaṅgañca tat pātraṃ muktakeśasya darśanam || 33-49 || darśanaṃ navamṛt bhāṇḍaṃ cchinnanāsikameva ca | ete tu bhaumajā jñeyā parīkṣaivaṃ śubhāśubham || 33-50 || śubheṣu prasthitoyā yā daśubhe tu nivartayet | aśubhegniṃ samāstīrya śivenaivaśataṃ hunet || 33-51 || nimitteśobhane gacched ācāryaḥ śilpibhiḥ saha | saṃpraviśya tato dhīmānvanānyupavanāni ca || 33-52 || mahendre malaye caiva sahyaivindhye tathaiva ca | yāvacchilādrumau cāsti tāvadyāyādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 33-53 || śamīmadhukaraṇḍūka karṇikāraṃ tathaiva ca | tindukārjunakau caiva pippaloduṃbaraṃ tathā || 33-54 || ete vargāstu catvāro brāhmaṇādi yathā kramam | anye ca bahavo vṛkṣā madhyavārāḥ suśobhanāḥ || 33-55 || snigdhapatrā mahākāyāḥ śubhadeśotthitāstu ye | agnidagdhāścatuṣkāśca pakṣiṇāntu niketanāḥ || 33-56 || latāvalmīkasaṃsthāśca varjayet sādhakottamaḥ | śilābhāpi suvijñeyā jātibhedaparīkṣaṇaiḥ || 33-57 || śvetaraktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā caiva caturvidhā | gokṣīra śaṃkhavarṇābhā brāhmaṇānāṃ praśasyate || 33-58 || japābandhūkapuṣpābhā nṛpāṇāṃ procyate kramāt | rajanī svarṇa sadṛśā vaiśyānāntu praśasyate || 33-59 || p. 159) māṣagulgulu saṃkāśā śūdrāṇāntu samṛddhidā | sarveṣāntu śilākṛṣṇā sarvasaṃpatkarī smṛtā || 33-60 || vasāsoṣaraja klinnā taptāścārkasyaraśmibhiḥ | agnidagdhānya yuktā sā varjayet tāṃ prayatnataḥ || 33-61 || tasyācchottarapārśve tu sthaṇḍilegnimukhaṅkṛte | śataṃ hutvā śivāstreṇa tamagre śayane vaset || 33-62 || svapne māṇavakañjaptvā rātrau suptvā śivaṃ smaret | aśubhe darśane svapne mūle naiva śataṃ hunet || 33-63 || śubhe svapne tu ceddhimān tadācchedanamārabhet | abhiṣicya śivādbhistu prabhāte vimaleśubhe || 33-64 || aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa chitvāmadhuyutena ca | adhobhāgamukhaṃ tasya pṛṣṭhamūrdhni prakalpayet || 33-65 || pārśvayoḥ pārśvamevantu mūlaṃ yāmyāpare viduḥ | pūrve cottarapārśve vā śiraḥ saṃkalpya buddhimān || 33-66 || lāñchayitvā kṣarāṇyatraṃ tatastat kṣaṇamārabhet | mūlaṃ pādaśilāṃ grāhya yo'nyā cāvṛta pārśvayoḥ || 33-67 || bālā ca yauvanā vṛddhājñātavyā lakṣaṇaistataḥ | snigdhā mṛdutalā caiva bālākṣīṇa svarānvitā || 33-68 || susvarākānti saṃyuktā sā śilā yauvanā smṛtā | agnidagdhā jharjharūkṣā vṛddhāsānisvarāśilā || 33-69 || bālāṃ vṛddhāntu santyajya yauvanāṃ saṃgrahet budhaḥ | śilāgarbhān parīkṣyātha kartavyaṃ vidhicoditam || 33-70 || liṅgaṃ prakṣipyakṣireṇa piṣṭakāsaiḥ sagairikaiḥ | iti tattve karātrantu liṅgaṃ prakṣālya cāṃbhasā || 33-71 || bindurekhā kalaṃkāśca śilādoṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | dṛśyate maṇḍalaṃ yatra garbhaṃ tatra vinirdiśet || 33-72 || site tu maṇḍale sarpo ratne tu kṛkalāsaha | godhā vai maṇḍale pīte māñjiṣṭhe dardurot bhavet || 33-73 || p. 160) kāpile mūṣikā proktā citra varṇe tu vṛścikaḥ | śvetaraktavimiśre tu gaṇḍūkomaṇḍale bhavet || 33-74 || khadyotaṃ madhuvarṇe tu kāpotau grahagaulikā | gulavarṇe tu pāṣāṇaṃ nistriṃśābhejalaṃ bhavet || 33-75 || varjitā garbhayuktāstu vimalairanvitāstathā | vimalaṃ hemakāṃsākhyaṃ lohākhyañca tridhā smṛtam || 33-76 || parīkṣyaiva tu kartavyaṃ liṅgaṃ garbhādivarjitam | prāsādagarbhavistāraṃ sūtreṇa samitaṃ tathā || 33-77 || garbhavistārapañcāṃśa striyaṃ śenottamaṃ viduḥ | garbhantu navadhā kṛtvā pañcabhāgantu madhyamam || 33-78 || adhamaṃ garbhamānārthaṃ trividhantu pramāṇataḥ | kaniṣṭha jyeṣṭhayormadhye garbhe'ṣṭāṃśa kṛte sati || 33-79 || proktantu navadhā mānanteṣu kāryaṃ yadṛcchayā | athavānya prakāreṇa garbhantu navadhā punaḥ || 33-80 || uttamaṃ triṇicoktāni madhyamaṃ triṇicādiśet | adhamaṃ triṇicoktāni navabhedamudāhṛtam || 33-81 || hastādi navahastāntaṃ navadhā hastamānakam | tritālādrudratālāntaṃ tathā navavidhiṃ punaḥ || 33-82 || samaṃ vai vardhamānañca śivādhikamataḥ param | caturaśramadhobhāgamaṣṭāśraṃ madhyamaṃ tathā || 33-83 || tadūrdhvaṃ vṛttamevasyāt tribhāgaṃ sarvataḥ samam | samaliṅgamiti proktaṃ vartamānamatha śṛṇu || 33-84 || caturviṃśati cāyāme saptāṅgañcaturaśrakam | aṣṭāśramaṣṭabhāgena navāṃśe naiva vṛttakam || 33-85 || vardhamānamidaṃ liṅgaṃ śivādhikamataḥ param | āyāmaṃ daśadhā kṛtvā caturaśra tribhāgataḥ || 33-86 || aṣṭāśrañca tribhāgena caturaṃśena vṛttakam | śivādhikamidaṃ śastaṃ bhuktimuktipradaṃ śubham || 33-87 || yasya liṅgasya cāyāma caturaśrasya nāhakam | āyāmasyāṣṭabhāgācca saptāṃśairmadhyanāhakam || 33-88 || p. 161) tat ṣaḍaṃśaistu vṛttaṃ syāt pariṇāhaṃ prakīrtitam | liṅgāyā me caturviṃśadviṣkaṃbhaḥ pañcabhāgikam || 33-89 || vedāśrādiparīṇāhādviṃśat ṣoḍaśa vā nava | sarveṣāmeva liṅgānāṃ proktaṃ vai pariṇāhakam || 33-90 || dhārāliṅgaṃ mukhaṃliṅgaṃ śṛṇuvatsasamāhitaḥ | pañcadhārā saptadhārā navadhārā dvādaśadhārakaḥ || 33-91 || dhārāḥ ṣoḍaśaviṃśacca triraṣṭāvāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ | aṣṭāśraṃ mūrtiparyantaṃ yavārdhaṃ vāyavonnatam || 33-92 || pūrvabhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā pyūrdhvabhāge mukhaṃ bhavet | pañcamūrdhā caturvaktraṃ grīvācaikā samāyutam || 33-93 || śrotrāṣṭau ca daśoṣṭhañca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | liṅgākāramadhastasya piṇḍikālakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 33-94 || triguṇaṃ liṅgavistāraṃ triguṇārdhañcaturguṇam | trividhastvadhamādistu pīṭhavistāramucyate || 33-95 || viṣṇubhāgasya cotsedhaṃ pīṭhotsedhaṃ vidhīyate | athavā brahmabhāgasya cāṣṭāṃśena samanvitam || 33-96 || padmapīṭhaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ vedikoparimaṇḍalam | pīṭhañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 33-97 || kṛtvā ṣoḍaśa cotsedhaṃ dvyaṃśena catupaṭṭikā | pañcabhāgantadūrdhvābjaṃ dalaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam || 33-98 || dalamadhyāṅgulotsedhaṃ padmakuṇḍamihocyate | dvibhāgaṃ madhya vṛddhantu samantāt sadṛḍhaṃ dṛḍham || 33- 99 || caturbhirūrdhva padmantu dvibhāge nordhvapaṭṭikā | tadūrdhve tu tataḥ kuryādekāṃśaṃ ghṛtavāriṇā || 33-100 || pīṭhatāra tribhāgaikaṃ nālaṃ kuryāt tathottare (tadhottare) | tattārasya caturthāṃśaṃ tadardhārdhamathādikam || 33-101 || dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ mūlaṃ tadamagrañcārdhanāśanam | vistārasya caturdhāṃśādardhādardhamathāpi vā || 33-102 || p. 162) jalamārgaṃ tribhāgaikaṃ kuryāt tatra viśeṣataḥ | evantu padmapīṭhaṃ hi bhadrapiṭhamathaśṛṇu || 33-103 || pūrvavat ṣoḍaśāṃśantu kṛtvotsedhaṃ vidhānataḥ | bhāgeno pānamekena caturbhirjagatī bhavet || 33-104 || kumudantu tribhirbhāgaireke naiva tu paṭṭikā | kaṇṭhaṃ kuryāt tribhirbhāgairekāṃśena tu paṭṭikā || 33-105 || mahāpaṭṭikādvyaṃśā tu ekena ghṛtavāriṇi | bhadrapīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ vedipīṭhamathocyate || 33-106 || pīṭhotsedhe navāṃśe tu dviyaṃśena tu paṭṭikā | caturbhiḥ kaṇṭha tuṅgantu dvyaṃśe naivordhvapaṭṭikā || 33-107 || ghṛtavāryekabhāgantu samantāccaturaśrakam | vedīpīṭhaṃ samākhyātaṃ parimaṇḍalamucyate || 33-108 || bhadrameva hi vṛttaṃ syādetad vai parimaṇḍalam | teṣvekāṃśa samaṃ vāpi tripādaṃ vārdhameva vā || 33-109 || pīṭhāṅgānāṃ praveśañca tathā nirgamanaṃ punaḥ | sakalānāñca liṅgānāṃ sāmānyaṃ pīṭhalakṣaṇam || 33-110 || liṅgasya pīṭhikācet tu madhvaṣṭāśra kramānvitam | avaṭaṃ kārayed dhīmān viṣṇubhāgasamaṃ yathā || 33-111 || brahmabhāga praveśārthaṃ tanmānāccaturaśrakam | ghṛtavāri ghaṭānnālaṃ sakaletvāsane vinā || 33-112 || nandyāvarta śilāṃvakṣye pīṭhādhastāccatuḥ śilā | paritastālamātraṃ vā ṣaḍaṅgulamathāpi vā || 33-113 || pīṭhavistāratodhikyā nandyāvartaśilāḥ śubhāḥ | samantāccaturaśrāstu brahmabhāgasamonnataḥ || 33-114 || athavā caturaśrasya cāṣṭāṃśat saptamocchritāḥ | garbhasya navabhāgaikaṃ pādādhāraśilāśubhā || 33-115 || tadardhamekamevaṃ vā tannavāṃśaikamucchṛtaḥ | caturaśrasya cāṣṭāṃśādekāṃśaṃ madhyanimnagam || 33-116 || p. 163) liṅgatārapramāṇena khātavistāramānakam | navanimnantu tanmadhye ratnanyāsārdhamucyate || 33-117 || brahmopalāsamottuṃgā tattārādhyardhavistṛtā | evaṃ kūrmaśilā siddhā sudṛḍhā caturaśrakā || 33-118 || evamuktāstu sarvāṃgāḥ kiñcinmānādhikāstu vai | rathasyopari vinyasya tat grāmaṃ praviśet sudhīḥ || 33-119 || grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vādyadhvani samāyutam | prāsādasyottare bhāge kṛtvā karmakuṭīṃ budhaḥ || 33-120 || nītvā tanmadhyame liṅgaṃ prākcchiraskaṃ subuddhimān | paṭṭikoparivinnyasya sūkṣmakarma ca kārayet || 33-121 || ācāryaḥ śilpibhiścaiva lakṣaṇenasahaiva tu | śirasāvartanaṃ kāryantaccaturvidhamucyate || 33-122 || cchatrākārantu pūrvañca dvitīyantra puṣākṛtiḥ | kukkuṭāṇḍaṃ tṛtīyantu caturthaṃtvardhacandrakam || 33-123 || kṛtvā tārantu ṣaṭbhāgaṃ liṅgasya ca śirastvatha | bhāgena vartanaṅkṛtvā yāvannimnantu madhyamam || 33-124 || cchatrākāramidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | tāraṃ kṛtvā tu ṣaṭbhāgaṃ dvibhāgārdhena vartinam || 33-125 || trapuṣākṛtirevaṃ syāt bhuktimuktiphalapradam | kukkuṭāṇḍantu tatraiva vistārārdhena vartitam || 33-126 || liṅgatāraṃ tridhā kṛtvā dvibhāgena tu vartitam | ardhacandramidantatra muktyarthaṃ procyate kramāt || 33-127 || evaṃ sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param | anyānāvratadevāṃśca dhyānamantreṇa pūjayet || 33-128 || sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ sakalaṃ śṛṇu suvrata | iti liṅgalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalastrayastriṃśattamaḥ || 33 || p. 164) atha sakalalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi sakalānāntu lakṣaṇam | sarvāvayavadṛśyatvāt pratimā tviti cocyate || 34-1 || īśvarādicaturmūrtiḥ paṭhyate sakalaṃ tviti | etāni sakalādīni trividhāni mayocyate || 34-2 || citraṃ citrārdhamevantu citrābhāsaṃ tathaiva ca | sarvāvayasaṃpūrṇaṃ dṛśyaṃ taccitramucyate || 34-3 || ardhāvayavasaṃdṛśyaṃ mardhacitraṃ tathaiva ca | paṭe bhittau ca yo likhyaṃ citrābhāsamihocyate || 34-4 || pūjābhāgasamāyamaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ pratimocchrayam | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tatra madhyamañcottamaṃ tviha || 34-5 || ekaikasya tribhirbhedairnavamānamudāhṛtam | garbhantu navadhā kṛtvā navadhādīpyamucyate || 34-6 || dvārasyocchrayamāne tu ṣoḍaśāṃśavibhājite | bhavaṃgañca pataṅga ca ūrdhvādhoṃśadvayaṃ tyajet || 34-7 || śuddhadvāramidaṃ śeṣametanmanena cottamam | tattribhāga dvibhāgañca madhyamaṃ tviti kīrtitam || 34-8 || tattribhāgaikamathamamekaikaṃ tritribhājite | proktaṃ hi navadhā mānaṃ staṃbhamānamatha śṛṇu || 34-9 || staṃbhāyāmārdhabhāgena kartavyaṃ kanyasaṃ budhaḥ | tripādaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ samaṃ caivottamaṃ bhavet || 34-10 || pratyekaṃ trividhairbhāgairnavamānaṃ puroktavat | uttamantu catustālaṃ tritālaṃ madhyamaṃ tathā || 34-11 || dvitālamadhamaṃ viddhi hastamānasamaṃ śṛṇu | ekahastaṃ samārabhya navahastāntameva ca || 34-12 || navamānaṃ kareṇaiva tvaṅgulīnāṃ vaśācchṛṇu | yajamānasamaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ tripādañcaiva madhyamam || 34-13 || p. 165) adhamaṃ tvardhamityuktaṃ yajamānānurūpataḥ | etānyuktāni mānāni mānāṅgulena bhājite || 34-14 || teṣu māneṣu yugmārthaṃ mānaṃ pratyaṅgulādhikam | athavaikāṅgulonaṃ vā māne māne prayojayet || 34-15 || ekāṅgulaṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāṅgulaṃ grahet | tadūrdhvantu na kurvīta athastādālayena hi || 34-16 || yaduktotsedhamānantu tribhāgaṃ saṃvibhajya vai | uṣṇīṣāt pādaparyantaṃ dvibhāge naiva kārayet || 34-17 || pīṭhamānamathaikāṃśaṃ trividhā padmamekataḥ | dvibhāgaṃ pīṭhamānaṃ syādāsane tu viśeṣataḥ || 34-18 || biṃbāyāma caturthāṃśaṃ pīṭhoccaṃ sthānakasya tu | sthānakāsanayānañca kartavyaṃ tvanurūpataḥ || 34-19 || yadviṣṇu pratimādanyaṃ śayanantu na kārayet | ācāryaśilpikartṝṇāmiṣṭamānaṃ pragṛhya ca || 34-20 || mṛnmayaṃ yadi kuryāccecchūlaṃ tatra prakalpayet | lohajañca viśeṣeṇa madhūściṣṭena nirmitam || 34-21 || aṅgopāṅgāni kṛtvātha sthiravat saṃprakalpayet | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 34-22 || tasyaiva dakṣiṇe pārśve śivāgniṃ tu prakalpayet | hṛdā cāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā samidādyaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 34-23 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāt dhyātvā tadrūpamātmani | hṛnmantrantu samuccārya tattadaṅgāni bandhayet || 34-24 || sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇāṃ pratimaṃśilpibhiḥ saha | gṛhitapratimottuṅge navabhāgavibhājite || 34-25 || bhāgamekaṃ mukhaṃ proktaṃ kaṇṭhabhāgaṃ tribhāgataḥ | bhāgaṃ kaṇṭhastanāntañca bhāgaṃ nābhyantameva ca || 34-26 || meḍhrāntaṃ bhāgamānena dvibhāgaṃ corumānakam | bhāgatribhāgikaṃ jānujaṃghāyāma dvibhāgikam || 34-27 || gudaṃ bhāgaṃ tribhāgantu dvibhāgaṃ bāhudairghyakam | pādonadviguṇaṃ tasya prakoṣṭhāyāmamiṣyate || 34-28 || p. 166) mānamevantu vikhyātaṃ sarveṣāntu praśastakam | tālagaṇyena cāṅgulyā mānonmāne tu kārayet || 34-29 || mukhantālaṃ yamañcaiva vitastirdvādaśāṅgulam | īśvarādi caturmūrtidaśatālena kārayet || 34-30 || śaktināmanyadevānāṃ navatālaṃ prakīrtitam | divyamārṣamanuṣyāṇāmaṣṭatālena kārayet || 34-31 || rakṣasāmasurāṇāñca saptatālamihocyate | ṣaṭtālenaiva gandharvān pañcatālena vighnakam || 34-32 || vāmanāt pañcatālaistu catustālaistu bhūtakān | tritālaṃ kinnarāṇāntu matsyānāntu dvitālakam || 34-33 || ekatālastu kūśmāṇḍāt piśācāviṃśadaṅgulāḥ | sthūlasūkṣma prabhedāṃstu tālabhedamihocyate || 34-34 || vihitaṃ tattadaṅgulyā mānamunmānameva ca | mānantadvistaraṃ proktamunmānaṃ nāhameva ca || 34-35 || pramāṇaṃ dīrghamityuktaṃ mānonmānapramāṇataḥ | mukhabhāgaṃ tridhā kṛtvā lalāṭoccamathaiva tu || 34-36 || ekāṃśaṃ nāsikāntaṃ syādanyaṃ natadvadeva hi | anyāni cāṅgulaiḥ kāryamuṣṇīṣāccaraṇāntakam || 34-37 || uṣṇīṣamaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ mastakantu triyaṅgulam | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule naiva śirasonāhamucyate || 34-38 || śrotrayorantaraṃ tatra lalāṭoṣṭādaśāṅgulam | uṣṇīṣāt tu tataḥ karṇaparyantaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 34-39 || kalādhā netramāyāmaṃ vistārantu tadardhataḥ | tattāre pakṣmarekheva karavīradvayoryavam || 34-40 || asitañca tribhāgaikaṃ jyotiḥ syāt pañcabhāgikam | dvikalānāsikāyāmaṃ tadardhantu puṭadvayam || 34-41 || puṭamadhyaṃ yavaṃ proktaṃ nāsāgrantilapuṣpavat | agrantu dvyaṅgulotsedhaṃ mūlotsedhaṃ tadardhataḥ || 34-42 || bhruvauṣaḍaṅgulāyāmau kalā caiva tadantaram | oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ tadardhenottaroṣṭhakam || 34-43 || p. 167) kalāyāmaṃ bhavedāsyaṃ madhyārdhañcibukaṃ tathā | nirgamañcaturaṅgulyaṃ gulamadhyāṅgulādhikam || 34-44 || karṇaṃ vai caturaṅgulyaṃ vistārantu tadardhataḥ | nimnamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ karṇanāhaṃ triyaṅgulam || 34-45 || ṣaṭbhāgaṃ karṇanāhaṃ syāt tanmūlantu kalādhikam | tatbāhvorantara skandhau tataḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulam || 34-46 || agraṃ tribhāganāhantu maṇibandhe'ṅgulādhikam | indubhāgantalaṃ jñeyaṃ rasāṅgulapramāṇataḥ || 34-47 || saptāṅgulaṃ tvathāyāmaṃ dvyaṅgulañconnataṃ smṛtam | rekhābhiḥ saṃyutaṃ vatsamadhyanimnaṃ bahirghanaḥ || 34-48 || karamadhyāṅgulāyāmaṃ saptāṅgulamudiritam | madhyādardhāṅgulaṃ hrāsaṃ tarjanyānāmike tathā || 34-49 || bhāgamaṅguṣṭhamevantu kaniṣṭhasya tathā bhavet | aṅguṣṭhasya tathā nāhamāyāmasadṛśaṃ tviha || 34-50 || tasmādardhāṅgula hrāso madhyamāyāstu nāhakāḥ | triyaṅgulantu vijñeyā tarjanyānumikādvayoḥ || 34-51 || tadardhāṅgulahīnantu kaniṣṭhasya tu nāhakam | aṅgulīnāntu parvaṃ syāt pañcabhāgaikamūrdhvataḥ || 34-52 || dvibhāgaṃ madhyamaṃ pūrvaṃ tatsamantu tadā smṛtaḥ | aṅguṣṭhantu dviparvaṃ syādadhaścordhva samaṃmatam || 34-53 || nakhaṃ vai cāgra parvāgramaṅgulīnāṃ pramāṇataḥ | makuṭasya tu cotsedhaṃ mukhaṃ bhāgādhikantu vā || 34-54 || tadardhādhikamevātha dviguṇaṃ nāhamucyate | īśvarasya caturnāhaṃ tathā bhūtagaṇādhipau || 34-55 || samānameva sarveṣāṃ viśeṣākṛtirucyate | īśvarasya tu vakṣye'haṃ yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ || 34-56 || īśvaraṃ hyātma tatvasthaṃ sarvatokṣi śiromukham | icchāśaktyudbhavaṃ padmaṃ sahasradalabhūṣitam || 34-57 || karṇikākesarairyuktaṃ paṃkajantu maheśvaram | pañcamūrdhvañcaturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśabhiryutam || 34-58 || p. 168) caturāsyañcaturnāsī vasuśrotrañcaturgalam | tanuretat dvipādaṃ hi sāyudhaṃ daśabāhukam || 34-59 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham | cadrāṃśuhimaśitañca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 34-60 || śuklāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam | abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaṭgaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 34-61 || kheṭakāṃkuśapāśañca ghaṇṭāṃvaradavāmake | kuryādevaṃ maheśantu śaktestu lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 34-62 || caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāñca sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām | nitaṃbataṭavistīrṇāṃ madhyakṣāmāṃstanonnatām || 34-63 || dakṣiṇe cotpalopetāṃ vāmahastesrajandharīm | varadābhayahastāṃ vai dukūlavasanānvitām || 34-64 || karaṇḍamakuṭopetāmīśvarasya tu vāmake | pīṭhe caikāsane yuktāṃ tatprabhāmaṇḍale sthitām || 34-65 || candrārkāgni pratīkāśāṃ jaganmaṅgalakārakām | kārayed īśvarīmevaṃ vāmādīnāṃ śṛṇuṣva hi || 34-66 || vāmādīśāṣṭa śaktiṃstu īśvarīṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak | īśvarasya ca hanvantaṃ bāhvantaṃ vāstanāntakam || 34-67 || īśvarīdiśamākhyātaṃ śaktīnāṃ tat tripādataḥ | tadvadā vratadevānāmāyāmantu vidhīyate || 34-68 || brahmavidyāṅga pañcāṅga vidyeśāśca gaṇeśvarāḥ | triṇetrāścaturbhujāḥ saumyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 34-69 || namaskārakarāḥ sarve hyakṣamālābjadhārakāḥ | jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāḥ sarve samyak prakīrtitāḥ || 34-70 || teṣāṃ varṇaṃ purāproktaṃ lakṣaṇena samanvitam | evaṃ āvṛta devānāṃ mamarūpāṇi ca śṛṇu || 34-71 || ādyaṃ sukhāsanañcaiva dvitīyamumayā saha | vṛṣārūḍhaṃ tṛtīyantu tripurāriñcaturthakam || 34-72 || nṛttākhyaṃ pañcamaṃ rūpaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ somārdhaśekharam | saptamaṃ ca dhanādīśaṃ harirardhantu cāṣṭamam || 34-73 || p. 169) bhikṣāṭanañca navamaṃ daśamaṃkāmanāśanam | ekādaśantu kālaghnaṃ tato liṅgapurāṇikam || 34-74 || dvādaśa pratimāṃ hyevaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | meruparvata pārśve tu munīnāmāśrame tathā || 34-74 || digaṃbarantu mān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ strīṇāṃbhramosivai | taṃ jñātvā munayaḥ sarve juhuyāstvābhicārakam || 34-75 || tanmadhye hṛdayetāni nāgaṅkṛṣṇā mṛgaṃ tathā | apasmārañca paraśumukṣaṃ vyāghraṃ hariṃ tathā || 34-76 || karoṭintu mahābhīmāmevamādyāgatomayi | nāgaṃ mṛgañca paraśuṃ krīḍārthandhāritaṃ mayā || 34-77 || pādādhasādapasmāraṃ karoṭiṃ śirasopari | siṃhavyāghrau tadā hatvā taccarmandhāritaṃ mayā || 34-78 || tadukṣaṃ vāhanaṃ bhūtvā mamapriyakaraṃ sadā | mahodadherviṣaṃ kaṇṭhe somārdhaṃ śekhare dhṛtam || 34-79 || bakapuṣpaṃ jaṭābhāre mayānṛtte vadhāritam | samānamanyat sarveṣāṃ pratimānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 34-80 || triṇetrañcaturbhujaṃ saumyaṃ bālendu kṛtaśekharam | dhurtūrabhujagopetaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 34-81 || vyāghracarmāṃbarañcaiva hārakeyūrasaṃyutam | yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāmalaṃ kṛtam || 34-82 || mūrtīnāṃ dvādaśānāntu sāmānyamidamiritam | ataḥ paraṃ viśeṣantu kramaśo vakṣyate'dhunā || 34-83 || āsane tu sukhāsīnaṃ mṛgīparaśudhāriṇam | abhayaṃ dakṣiṇe hastaṃ varadaṃ vāmahastake || 34-84 || kaṭakaṃ vā sukhāsīnamumā skandau ca varjitam | evaṃ sukhāsanaṃ proktamumā sahitamucyate || 34-85 || sahāsane hyumādevīṃ susaumyavadanojvalām | dvibhūjāṃ padmahastāntu makuṭābharaṇānvitām || 34-86 || kaṭakākhya dha?rāṃvāme prasāritamathāpi vā | umā bāhustanāntaṃ vā mānaṃ vai ṣaṇmukhasya tu || 34-87 || p. 170) kaṇṭheśūlasamāyuktaṃ cchannavīrasamāyutam | umā śaṅkarayormadhye skantaṃ vai bālarūpiṇam || 34-88 || āsanaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi varadaṃ kaṭakānvitam | kṛtvā sukhāsanaṃ yadvat pūrvavat parameśvaram || 34-89 || devasyamukhamanvīkṣya kiñcit gaurīntu kārayet | vṛṣārūḍhamathovakṣye vṛṣabhaṃ pṛṣṭhata sthitam || 34-90 || umārudrau sthitau kṛtvā kūrparaṃ vṛṣamastake | mṛgaṃ paraśu saṃyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ vṛṣavāhanam || 34-91 || dhanurbāṇasamāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ paraśudhāriṇam | umayā sahitaṃ deha kṛtvā tattripurāntakam || 34-92 || nṛttārthoddhṛta vāmāṃghrijānunābhi samotthitam | pādāṅguṣṭhaṃ samojānu jānvaṅguṣṭha samoddhṛtam || 34-93 || prasārya vāmahastañca daṇḍavaddhṛdayopari | abhayaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ śeṣaṇḍamarukānvitam || 34-94 || kaṇṭhasīmāntamudhṛtya yathā śobhaṃ prakalpayet | sāgnikaṃ vāmahastantu bāhusīmāntamuddhṛtam || 34-95 || pādādhastamapasmāraṃ sarpakrīḍā samanvitam | dhurtūrakāṃ karoṭīñca gaṅgendubakapiñchakam || 34-96 || tisraḥ pañcajaṭāḥ sapta prasāryakusumojvalāḥ | savye tvevantathā vāme diptāgnisadṛśojvalāḥ || 34-97 || nṛttarūpamidaṃ vatsa sarvaśāntyarthamucyate | ṛjvāgatantu taṃ devaṃ mṛgaṃ paraśudhāriṇam || 34-98 || kṛtyaṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ kartavyañcandraśekharam | dakṣiṇārdhe harañcaiva vāmārddhe pārvatī tathā || 34-99 || dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcitaṃ pādaṃ vāmapādamṛju sthitam | madhyakāyānatau vakramevaṃ kuryāt tribhāgikam || 34-100 || harasya dakṣiṇe haste kūrparaṃ vṛṣake sthitam | prakoṣṭhe śukasaṃyuktaṃ haraṃ paraśu saṃyutam || 34-101 || vāme kaṭakahastantu dakṣiṇetvabhayaṃ smṛtam | śyāmavarṇamukhāṃ devīṃ raktavarṇaṃ haraṃ tathā || 34-102 || p. 171) vyāghracarmāṃbaraṃ devaṃ pārvatīṃ kṣaumadhāriṇīm | pitāṃbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ vyāghracarmāṃbaraṃ haram || 34-103 || viṣṇuṃ kirīṭasaṃyuktaṃ śaṃkarantu jaṭānvitam | śyāmavarṇaṃ hariñcaiva śaṃkaraṃ yuktarūpiṇam || 34-104 || harirardhamidaṃ proktaṃ bhikṣāṭanamataḥ param | sṛṣṭimūrteḥ kapālantu sthitimūrteḥ kalebaram || 34-105 || ḍamarukasamopetaṃ bhasmasarpairalaṅkṛtam | kaṇṭheśūlasamāyuktaṃ channavīrasamāyutam || 34-106 || pāduko paripādau ca sarvabhūtasamāvṛtam | evaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ vatsakāmanāśamatha śṛṇu || 34-107 || ugrarūpantu kāmāri pārśve kāmaṃ prapātitam | kāryaṃ kāmāripuṃ hyevaṃ vakṣye'haṃ kālanāśanam || 34- 108 || dakṣiṇe tu kareśūlaṃ vāme sūcyaṅguli smṛtam | pādaṃ kālasya hṛdaye nyastvaivaṃ pādasaṃsthitam || 34-109 || kālanāśamidaṃ proktaṃ liṅgāt pattimataḥ param | liṅgaṃ kṛtvordhvata brahmā haṃsarūpantathaiva ca || 34-110 || viṣṇuṃ varāhavaktrantu liṅgasyāddhaḥ prakalpayet | hṛdaye'ñjalisaṃyuktau brahmāviṣṇū ca pārśvayoḥ || 34-111 || liṅgaṃ madhye tu kartavyaṃ pūrvavacandraśekharam | adṛśyau tasya pādābjau tathaiva makuṭaṃ yathā || 34-112 || proktaṃ dvādaśamūrtināṃ rūpabhedaṃ gajānana | devyāstu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye samāsācchṛṇu sāṃpratam || 34-113 || hanvantaṃ bāhusīmāntaṃ stanāntaṃ samucchrayam | dvibhujāṃ śyāmavarṇāntu sarvābharaṇabhuṣitām || 34-114 || dakṣiṇe cotpalaṃ grāhya vāmahastaṃ prasārayet | kirīṭaṃ vā karaṇḍākhyantuṅgapīnapayodharām || 34-115 || pūrvoktamadhyanāhasya saptāṃśaikaṃ parityajet | madhyanāhamidaṃ proktamanyatsarvaṃ samaṃ tathā || 34-116 || gaurīrūpamidaṃ viddhi viṣṇurūpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ pītāṃbaradharaṃ harim || 34-117 || p. 172) śrībhūmisahitaṃ devaṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | sthitaṃ vāthasamāhīnaṃ śayitaṃ vāpi kārayet || 34-118 || caturmukhañcaturbāhuṃ kamaṇḍalvakṣadhāriṇam | raktavarṇajaṭāyuktaṃ kṛtvā brahmāṇamujvalam || 34-119 || sāvitrīṃ vāmapārśve tu sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām | evaṃ caturmukhaṃ kuryāt jagat sṛṣṭikaraṃ śubham || 34-120 || anyeṣāṃ pratimānāntu teṣāṃ saṃsthāpanāvidhau | lakṣaṇaṃ procyate samyagyadhāvanupūrvaśaḥ || 34-121 || sakalānāmidaṃ proktamaṅkurasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti sakalalakṣaṇavidhipaṭalaścatustriṃttamaḥ || 34 || atha aṅkurārpaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi aṅgurasyavidhikramam | sarvamaṅgalakāryādau kartavyaṃ maṅgalāṃkuram || 35-1 || sthāpane prokṣaṇe caiva snapane cotsave tathā | navarātre saptarātre pañcarātre'thavā punaḥ || 35-2 || sāyādidinamārabhya sāye caivāṅkurārpaṇam | bījānamadhipaḥ somastasmādrātrau tu vāpayet || 35-3 || kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ grāmaṃ śaṅkhabheryādinīsvanaiḥ | cchatraddhvajavitānaiśca gajāśvaratharopaṇaiḥ || 35-4 || piñcacāmarasaṃghaiśca triśūlena samāyutam | māheśvarairvahitvā tu pālikādīn śiropari || 35-5 || pālikāghaṭikā caiva śarāvaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet | sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmrajaṃ mṛnmayantu vā || 35-6 || pālikāmukhavistāraṃ kanyasaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | vistāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulyaṃ madhyamaṃ samudāhṛtam || 35-7 || p. 173) viṃśatyaṅgulakaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ vistārotsedhataḥ samam | tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ savṛttaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ samam || 35-8 || vistārasya tu ṣaṭbhāgamoṣṭhaṃ hi paritaḥ tviha | vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ suvṛttaṃ bilamucyate || 35-9 || evaṃ mukhaṃ bilañcaiva śeṣaṃ daṇḍaṃ prakalpya vai | vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ daṇḍavistāramucyate || 35-10 || ghaṭikākalaśākārā daṇḍaṃ pādantu pūrvavat | caturdikṣu caturdvāraṃ trikoṇañca triyaṅgulam || 35-11 || pālikārdhaṃ śarāvantu pramāṇañca tathā bhavet | nadītaṭākatīre vā kedāre parvate vane || 35-12 || sthānaṃ prāpya viśuddhañca samṛnmṛjyātha bhūtalam | hṛnmantreṇa samabhyukṣya tena gandhādinārcayet || 35-13 || kundālyā khānayenmantrī śivaṃ smṛtvā hṛdā tataḥ | mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhya vāmena praviśedālayaṃ prati || 35-14 || ālayasyāgrataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃ caturaśrakam | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu bhūmiṃ saṃprokṣya buddhimān || 35- 15 || sthaṇḍilantatra kartavyaṃ pālikādīnivinyaset | pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāpi aṣṭau vā caturopi vā || 35-16 || ekāśīti padaṃ kṛtvā caturviṃśapadaṃ vinā | madhyenavapadaṃ padmaṃ koṇeṣu dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 35-17 || pañcaviṃśat padaṃ kṛtvā madhye padmaṃ salakṣaṇam | athavā ṣoḍaśaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye bañcatuṣpadam || 35-18 || kumbhaṃ padme tu saṃsthāpya somarājādhidaivatam | sā pidhānaṃ sakūrcañca sahiraṇyaṃ sa vastrakam || 35-19 || gandhādyairarcayet somamamṛtena tu bījataḥ | kurīyamanilākhyasya prathamasvarasaṃyutam || 35-20 || sānusvāraṃ sadānañca yojayedatradākṣaram | dīpamādau samuccārya tadante bījamuccaret || 35-21 || somaṃ śabdañcaturthyantaṃ nṛtyantaṃ proccaret guruḥ | pāyasaṃ somarājāyasopadaṃ śannivedayet || 35-22 || p. 174) pālikākoṇabhāgeṣu ghaṭikāśca śarāvakān | pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu vinyaset kramayogataḥ || 35-23 || evaṃ saṃsthāpanaṃ proktamuttamaṃ cādhamādhamau | diśaśca vidiśaścaiva pālikā sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 35-24 || ghaṭāścābhyantare sthāpya śarāvā madhyame smṛtaḥ | pālikā brahmadaivatyaṃ ghaṭikāviṣṇurucyate || 35-25 || īśvarastu śarāvāṇāṃ pātrāṇāmadhidevatāḥ | teṣāṃ mṛdbhiḥ karīṣaiśca vālukaiśca supūrayet || 35-26 || tilasarṣapamudgānimāṣāniṣpāvakau tathā | śālipriyamapāmārga yavaśāmāni vai daśa || 35-27 || prakṣālyapayasāvidvan daśabījena vā payet | kumbhasthena jale naiva nityaṃ saṃprokṣayet sudhīḥ || 35-28 || nityaṃ saṃpūrayet gandhato ye naiva ghaṭaṃ punaḥ | vidhāya ca vidhānena svanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet || 35-29 || sitāni komalānīha kīrtitāniśubhāni vai | asitāni catubjāni tathā tiryaggatāni ca || 35-30 || taddoṣaśamanārthantu śataṃ hutvāśivaṃ smṛtaḥ | aṅgurāṇāṃ vidhiḥ proktaṃ liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 35-31 || iti aṅkurārpaṇavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcatriṃśattamaḥ || 35 || atha liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ param | sarvasiddhikaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvayajñaphalapradam || 36-1 || liṅgasaṃsthāpanādanyat phalapākaṃ na vidyate | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena liṅgasaṃsthāpane yatiḥ || 36-2 || dhāmādhiṣṭhānaparyante dvārabandhasya pūrvake | mūrdhve'ṣṭakāyāṃ pūrve vā talānteṣvathavā (-dhavā) punaḥ || 36-3 || p. 175) dhāmāṅgānāṃ samāptau vā liṅgaṃ sasthāpayet sudhī | sunakṣatre tithauvāresu yogesumuhūrtake || 36-4 || tatpūrve vāṅkuraṃ kṛtvā pañcasaptanavāhake | aṅkurādi pratiṣṭhāntamādiśaivena kārayet || 36-5 || kṛtvā karmakuṭau deśe liṅgesūkṣmāṇi śilpibhiḥ | śāṇābhirgharṣayitvā tu liṅgaṃ pīthasamāyutam || 36-6 || pīṭhe tu pratiliṅgañca yathā yuktyā tu yojayet | kṛtvā tu lakṣaṇoddhāra * * * * * mārabhet || 36-7 || prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryānmaṇḍapaṃ nātidūrataḥ | athavā dakṣiṇe bhāge sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 36-8 || madhyame sthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā tatra liṅgantu vinyaset | suvarṇaliṅgaṃ saṃgrāhya hṛdāgairikayā likhet || 36-9 || sthūlarekhāntataḥ kṛtvā śilpinā vidhicoditam | pūjābhāgantataḥ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ samaṃbudhaḥ || 36-10 || tyaktvordhve tu caturbhāgaṃ bhāgena mukulaṃ bhavet | tribhāgaikaṃ bhavedagraṃ tanmānaṃ mūlavistṛtaḥ || 36-11 || tanmānamūlaṃ tat proktaṃ tyaktvādhastādviyaṃśakam | rekhādvayantu nālaṃ syāt tarorardhāṃ śakāntakaḥ || 36-12 || pārśve rudrau samālikhya mukulādyābdhikāntakam | tālāntaratriyaṃśena tanmūlādanupūrvaśaḥ || 36-13 || vibhāgordhve tu paritaḥ sūtrau pṛṣṭhe tu bandhayet | yavaṃ vā piyavārdhaṃ vā sūtranimnaṃ vidhīyate || 36-14 || sūtrāgre tu mukhaṃ proktaṃ sutrasandhau tu pṛṣṭhakam | sūtrapārśvantu tatpārśvantamūlantasya padmakam || 36-15 || sthāpakaḥ sthapatiṃ pūjya paścācchuddhiṃ samācaret | aṣṭamṛt pañcagavyaiśca śuddhatoyairvicakṣaṇaḥ || 36-16 || grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṅkṛtvā deśikaḥ śilpisaṃyutam | kaṇamātre jaleśuddhe prapāṅkṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 36-17 || vitāna dhvajamālyādi darbhamālābhirāvṛtam | vastrairāveṣṭayelliṅgaṃ darbhairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ || 36-18 || p.176) phalakāyāntu pīṭhe vā prākcchiraskantu śāyayet | ūrdhvasūtraṃ yathā kṛtvā pīṭhantat pārśvayostataḥ || 36-19 || kalaśānaṣṭa saṃsthāpya rakṣārthaṃ paritastadā | lokapālādhidaivatyān sakūrcānvastra veṣṭitān || 36-20 || pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā ekarātramathāpi vā | pañcagavye tu talliṅgamekarātroṣitaṃ tathā || 36-21 || athavā snāpayet gavyairāḍhakaistu pṛthak pṛthak | ālayasyāgrato bhāge maṇḍapañcaturaśrakam || 36-22 || daśadvādaśahastaṃ vā trayodaśakaraṃ tu vā | daśapañcakaraṃ vāpi viṃśaddhastamathāpi vā || 36-23 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāyutam | catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālāsamāvṛtam || 36-24 || vitānaddhvajasaṃkīrṇaṃ puṣpamālāvalaṃbitam | nānāvastrairalaṅkṛtya nānālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 36-25 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryātta tribhāgaikavistṛtam | hastamānasamutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 36-26 || tasyaiva parita kṛtvā kuṇḍāni ca vidhānataḥ | pūrve tu caturaśrantu yāmye caivārdhacandravat || 36-27 || paścime vṛttakuṇḍantu uttare padmameva ca | yonyākāraṃ tathāgneyyāṃ trikoṇañcaiva nai-ṛte || 36-28 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vāyudigbhāge aiśānyāmaṣṭakoṇakam | aiśāna idrayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍantu kārayet || 36-29 || vistāre navahomasyāt saṃkṣepe pañcahomakam | pañcāgnicchenmahāśāsu mūrtirīśe śivāgnikam || 36-30 || gomayā lepanaṅkṛtvā piṣṭacūrṇairalakṛtam | tasyaivottara pārśve tu kartavyaṃ snānamaṇḍapam || 36-31 || saptāṣṭanavahastairvā kṛtvālaṅkṛtya pūrvavat | snānavedintu tanmadhye svabhraṃ samyak tathottare || 36-32 || caturaśraṃ samaṅkṛtvā catustrinavahastakam | trimekhalasamāyuktamekatālasamunnatam || 36-33 || p. 177) catustridvyaṅgulantāramathavā caikamekhalam | uttare jalamārgañca maṇḍapāt bāhyanirgamam || 36-34 || prāsāde maṇḍape caiva brāhmaṇān bhojayet kramāt | śivavratadharāṃśśuddhān śivebhaktisamanvitān || 36-35 || brāhmaṇocchiṣṭamudvāsya gomayālepane kṛte | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu brahmaghoṣasamāvṛtam || 36-36 || prāsādevāstu homantu pūrvoktavidhinābudhāḥ | darbhaiḥ palāśapatraiśca śamīpippalabilvakaiḥ || 36-37 || paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādamaṇḍapaṃ kramāt | saṃprokṣya śivamantreṇa pañcagavyakuśodakaiḥ || 36-38 || śayanaṃ kalpayedvidvān śuddhaśāliyavaiḥ saha | aṣṭadroṇamayaṃ śāli tadardhantaṇḍulaṃ tathā || 36-39 || taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ proktamabjamālikhyacārcayet | darbhairuparisaṃstīrya puṣpairlājasamāyutam || 36-40 || sadaśāhata vastraiśca aṇḍajādīni kalpayet | aṇḍajaṃ muṇḍajañcaiva romajaṃ vā majaṃ tathā || 36-41 || carmajaṃ śayanaṃ pañcakalpayet kalpavittamaḥ | aṇḍajañceti jānīyāt pakṣiṇāṃ piñchasaṃbhavam || 36-42 || kārpāsādi kṛtaṃ yattu muṇḍajañceti tatsmṛtam | āvikādi mṛgāṇāntu romajaṃ romajaṃ bhavet || 36-43 || kauśeyaṃ vāmajaṃ proktaṃ siṃhavyāghreṇa carmajam | carmajantu vijānīyādalābhe satibuddhimān || 36-44 || pañcavaktreṇa saṃbhāvya sthaṇḍilopariyatnataḥ | pūrvokta lakṣaṇairyuktaṃ tvādiśaiva kulodbhavaḥ || 36-45 || śaivatantraṃ vidhānajñaḥ samayācārapālakaḥ | susnātvā camyavidhivat bhasmasnānamanantaram || 36-46 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaḥ sūkṣmavastradharastathā | śuklamālyānulepaśca śukloṣṇīṣaḥ suvastrabhṛt || 36-47 || īdṛk bhūtaḥ śivaśvetaḥ sarvakarmasamācaret | caturaśrāvasuvṛttā vā tajāpaṭṭikā smṛtāḥ || 36-48 || p. 178) paṭṭikāvedikā madhye sthāpayenmantravittamaḥ | pañcagavyoṣitaṃ liṅgaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ || 36-49 || darbhamūle bhadantāgre varāhasya tu karṣaṇe | valmīke vṛṣaṅgāgre nadyāṃ vai parvate tathā || 36-50 || samudre ca samāsena mṛdaṃ grāhyavicakṣaṇaḥ | aṣṭamṛt salile naiva snānantatra samācaret || 36-51 || vyomavyāpi sahasreṇa snātvādbhistu punaḥ punaḥ | pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 36-52 || madhukṣīra ghṛtāścaiva sahiraṇyaṃ sapuṣpakam | sauvarṇaṃ rajatantāmramathavā kāmsameva vā || 36-53 || pratyekaṃ prasthasaṃpūrṇaṃ kṛtvā prātratraye budhaḥ | tairdravyairbījamantreṇa hemasūcyā tu lekhayet || 36-54 || badhvā pratisaraṃ paścāt svastipuṇyāha ghoṣaṇaiḥ | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi kṣaumaṃ kārpāsajantu vā || 36-55 || liṅgamadhye tu tāṃ badhvā pūjāṃśena śivena vai | śayane śāyayelliṅgaṃ prākcchiracchordhvaktrakam || 36-56 || uttarācchādanaṃ vastrairdarbhaiścaiva paristaret | hṛdā sugandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā samāhitāḥ || 36-57 || piṇḍikāmadhivāsyaiva liṅgavalliṅgamūlataḥ | dikṣutoraṇakumbhāni lokapālādhipāni tu || 36-58 || śakūrcān sā pidhānāṃśca vastrayugmasamāvṛtān | maṅgalāṅkurasaṃyuktān sthāpayet tu samaṃ tataḥ || 36-59 || pradhānakumbhamādāya dvātriṃśat saptapūritam | biṃba prabhā samopetaṃ tadardhaṃ vardhanīṃ tathā || 36-60 || sūtrairāveṣṭayitvā tu ekasūtre tu doṣakṛt | trisūtraṃ śāntikaṃ proktaṃ yavamānāntaraṃ smṛtam || 36-61 || sūtrān sūtrāntaraṃ tatra gandhatoyaiḥ supūritam | vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya sakūrcaṃ sā pidhānakam || 36-62 || cūtapallava puṣpaiśca vitānopariśobhitam | pañcaratnantu kumbhe ca vardhanyāṃ hemasaṃyutam || 36-63 || p. 179) brāhmaṇānāṃ hitārthantu sṛksruvañca kamaṇḍalum | kṣatriyāṇāṃ hitārthantu gajāśvaratha sainikān || 36-64 || vaiśyānāntu tulā proktaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ yugalāṅgalau | etāni vinyased vidvān vardhanyāṃ śivakumbhake || 36-65 || taruṇālaya pūrve tu sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari | bālaliṅgagataṃ devaṃ kumbhe vinyasya buddhimān || 36-66 || tasya pīṭhagatāṃ devīṃ vardhanyāntu samāvahet | vidyeśvarādhipānaṣṭau vastrahemāstrasaṃyutān || 36-67 || kūrcākṣatavitānāsyān phalapallavaśobhitān | śivakumbhasya paritaḥ saṃsthāpyakalaśān budhaḥ || 36-68 || vidyeśvarān parīvārān dvārapālādidevatāḥ | tattat kumbhe samāhūya tattanmantreṇa mantravit || 36-69 || rātrau homantu kartavyaṃ sarvamantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak | taruṇaṃ liṅgamutthāpya śaivā laughe jale kṣipet || 36-70 || dārujañcāgninādagdhamathavāpsu vinikṣipet | śivaśaktiñca vicchedye śācchirodhārya yatnataḥ || 36-71 || piñchacāmarasaṃyuktaṃ chatradhvajavitānakaiḥ | kuryācchabdaṃ mahāghoṣairnṛttageya samāyutaiḥ || 36-72 || pradakṣiṇaṃ vimānantu kṛtvā vardhanidhārayet | vedikāyāmathaiśāne sthāpayet sthaṇḍilopari || 36-73 || śivaṃ brahmāṅgavidyāṅga vidyeśvaragaṇeśvarān | lokapālāstrasaṃyuktān samantraireva pūjayet || 36-74 || geyanṛttasamāyuktaṃ vādyadhvanisamāyutam | ṛgyajuḥ sāmādharvāṃśca pūrvādyadhyayanaṃ tathā || 36-75 || japastotra samāyuktaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret | pūrvokta vidhināhutvā kuṇḍeṣveteṣu buddhimān || 36-76 || sarvadravyaṃ samānaṃ syāt samidhastu pṛthak śṛṇu | śamīddhmaṃ pūrvadigbhāge āgneyyāntu vaṭaṃ tathā || 36-77 || yāmye vai kaṃkatañcaiva plakṣaṃ nai-ṛtigocare | aśvatthaṃ vāruṇe bhāge auduṃbaramathānile || 36-78 || p. 180) bilvaṃ vai saumyadigbhāge hyarkamīśānagocare | evaṃ sarvāgnikuṇḍānāṃ śivāgnestu palāśakam || 36-79 || vidyāṅgaiśca śivāṅgaiśca hutvāliṅgantu saṃspṛśet | pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ sājyaṃ sparśāhutimathācaret || 36-80 || śivohamiti saṃbhāvya hutvāyatnācchivātmikam | ākāśo vāyuragniśca jalabhūmiṃ dureva ca || 36-81 || sūryātmamūrtayaścāṣṭau bhavādimūrtidhārakāḥ | bhavaḥ śarvaḥ paśupati rugrorudrastu bhīmataḥ || 36-82 || mahānīśaśca vikhyāto mūrtidhārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | kuṇḍeṣvagniṃ pratiṣṭhāntaṃ saṃrakṣyendhanapūrvakaiḥ || 36- 83 || prabhāte sumuhūrte tu ratnanyāsaṃ samārabhet | ekaviṃśatibhirbhāgairdvāratāraṃ vibhajya vai || 36-84 || madhyamāṃśaṃ ṣaḍaṃśantu savibhajya dvibhāgikam | vāme vyapohya yat sūtraṃ brahmasūtramiti smṛtam || 36-85 || tanmadhye sthāpayelliṅgaṃ tanmadhye sthāpayecchivam | anyathā sthāpite liṅge nṛparāṣṭrāhitāvaham || 36-86 || ādau kūrmaśilāṃ nyastvā brahmabhāgānvitāṃ dṛḍhām | nyaset brahmaśilāmūrdhni nandyāvartaśilānvitām || 36-87 || sthalaṃ samyak prakurvīta snehadravyānvitaṃ dṛḍham | māṇikkañcaiva vaiḍūryaṃ nilaṃ marakataṃ tathā || 36-88 || mauktikañcaiva gomedaṃ vajraṃ puṣyaṃ pravālakam | etāni navarantāni madhyamādivinikṣipet || 36-89 || yavanīvāramudgāñca tilaṃ vai sarṣapaṃ tathā | śālipriyaṅguśyāmāśca kuluttho navabījakam || 36-90 || haritālaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ candanañcamanaḥ śilām | saurāṣṭraṃ pārataṃ sīsaṃ gairikaṃ hemamākṣikam || 36-91 || evaṃ smṛtvā kṣpedvidvān prāṇadhātviṃdriyādike | ratnāni prāṇasaṃjñāni subījānīṃdriyāṇi ca || 36-92 || dhātūnidhātavaḥ proktā bījamukhyena vinyaset | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya nandyāvartaśilāṃ nyaset || 36-93 || p. 181) śayanālliṅgamutthāpya tyaktvā paryuṣitāni ca | arghyaṃ datvā yathā nyāyaṃ hṛdayena sa puṣpakam || 36-94 || paścimābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā liṅgaṃ vai tu hṛdā budhaḥ | ācāryamūrtipāṃścaiva adhye tṝn paricārakān || 36-95 || daivajñaṃ mantrajaptṛṃśca maheḥ pūjyo yathārhakaiḥ | ācaṇḍālamathāṃ nādyaṃ kārayecchaktitaḥ kramāt || 36-96 || ratho paristhitaṃ liṅgaṃ prāsādantu pradakṣiṇam | ācāryograntu saṃspṛṣṭvā mūrtipāstu svakādiśam || 36-97 || kartāmulantu saṃspṛṣṭvā cāgre vardhanidhārayā | kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ devaṃ sthitvādvārasamīpake || 36-98 || gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya arghyaṃ datvā hṛdābudhāḥ | tataḥ praveśayelliṅgaṃ garbhagarte sukhaṃ yathā || 36-99 || sumuhūrte sulagne ca nakṣatrakaraṇānvite | dhyātvā sadāśivaṃ devaṃ mūlamantramanusmaran || 36-100 || liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpayet tatra kiñcidīśānamāśritam | nandyāvartaśilābhistu badhvāpīṭhantu yojayet || 36-101 || svayoniṃ pīṭhamukhyantu avā caivāṣṭakaṃ dṛḍham | sthapatau buddhimātreṇa sthāpakastu samācaret || 36-102 || aṣṭabandhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jatugulgulu siddhiyuk | sarjañca sphaṭikañcaiva śarkarā kuru vindakam || 36-103 || tailaṃ vai cāṣṭasaṃmiśraṃ dagdhvācakkaṇavat budhaḥ | liṅgapīṭhāntare kṣiptvā sudṛḍhañca samaṃ tataḥ || 36-104 || pūjāṃśa ṣoḍaśāṃśaika vistāreṇa samaṃ tataḥ | tatpādamucchrayaṃ proktamaṣṭabandhamidaṃ matam || 36-105 || liṅgapīṭhāntaraṃ snigdhaṃ vajrabandhena vā punaḥ | ācāryastu punasnātvā mantrasannaddhavigrahaḥ || 36-106 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ | gandhapuṣpādināpūjya klpayitvā tathā sanam || 36-107 || āvāhyārādhyamantrajñaḥ sakalīkaraṇaṃ śivam | mantrasantarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāhutimathācaret || 36-108 || p. 182) kumbhapūjāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛtvā vijñāpyapūrvakam | ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra yathā vibhavasaṃyutam || 36-109 || uṣṇīṣamuttarīyañca paridhānaṃ tathaiva ca | hemāṅgulīyakaiścaiva gandhapuṣpaṃ tathaiva ca || 36-110 || makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalañcaiva hārakeyūrakaṃ tathā | kaṭakaṃ kaṭisūtrañca ācāryasya pradāpayet || 36-111 || ācāryadakṣiṇā hemakanyasaṃ daśaniṣkakam | madhyamaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasya uttame triguṇaṃ bhavet || 36-112 || evaṃ saṃpūjyavidhivat savatsāṅgāścadāpayet | ācāryamanasastuṣṭirdevasya prītikāraṇam || 36-113 || mūrtipānāṃ pṛthagvastrairhema niṣkaṃ ca dāpayet | homaśeṣaṃ tato neyaṃ hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 36-114 || kumbhastha devadeveśaṃ vijñāpya vidhipūrvakam | ācāryaḥ kumbhamutthāpya śiṣyenotthāpya vardhanīm || 36-115 || mūrtipaistvathakumbhāni prāsādantu pradakṣiṇam | viśramyadvāradeśe tu dadyādarghyaṃ hṛdāguruḥ || 36-116 || tataḥ praviśyatalliṅgamuttarābhimukha sthitaḥ | tripādikāyāmupari vinyastvā śivakumbhakam || 36-117 || ṣaḍadhvāsanaṃ tu saṃkalpya liṅgamudrāṃ pradarśayet | puṣpagandhastiletailaṃ yadvat tadvat sthita prabhuḥ || 36-118 || kumbhastha devadeveśaṃ liṅgamadhye tu yojayet | śivamantraṃ samuccārya śivamātmani bhāvayet || 36-119 || tajjalenābhiṣekaṃ yat talliṅge prāṇa ucyate | tacchakti vyāpakaṃ smṛtvā tadvacchaktintu pīṭhake || 36-120 || sarvāvaraṇadevāṃśca pūrvavat saṃprakalpya vai | kalaśasthānathāvāhya tajjalenābhiṣecayet || 36-121 || gandhapuṣpañca dhūpañca dīpaṃ datvā yathā kramam | dvārapālādi pīṭhāntaṃ parivārāṇyaśeṣataḥ || 36-122 || tattat kumbhagatāṃ devāṃ tattatsthāne niveśayet | pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ gaulyaṃ maudgaṃśuddhāṃ na meva ca || 36- 123 || p. 183) pañcavarṇahavirdadyāt parivārabaliṃ tathā | utsavaṃ kārayet tatra sāyādividhipūrvakam || 36-124 || pratiṣṭhāvidhirevoktā tataḥ saṃprekṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | pratiṣṭhāvidhinā sarvaṃ kartavyaṃ yuktitaḥ kramāt || 36-125 || pūrvavadvedikā madhye kuṃbhānividhivaṃ nyaset | kumbhasaṃsthāpanāt pūrve liṅgaśuddhiṃ viśeṣataḥ || 36-126 || piṇḍikāñca sthalañcaiva pañcaśuddhi krameṇa tu | sarvagandhairvilipyātha vastrairevā vakuṇṭhayet || 36-127 || saṃprokṣaṇāhvaye naiva purovāhanakaṃ tathā | ekaliṅgavidhistveṣā pañcaliṅgavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 36-128 || madhye sadāśivaṃ sthāpya puruṣaṃ pūrvataḥ tathā | aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe sthāpya sadyaṃ paścimataḥ tathā || 36-129 || uttare vā devañca athakoṇeṣu vā budhaḥ | koṇeṣu ca mahādikṣu saṃvīkṣyātha sadāśivam || 36-130 || pṛthak pṛthak vimānāni śeṣakarma ca pūrvavat | pañcaliṅgavidhiryeṣā navaliṅgavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 36-131 || teṣāṃ vimānaṃ pūrvoktaṃ aṣṭadikṣuvidhīyate | sadāśivaṃ samīkṣyaiva diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 36-132 || navaliṅgavidhiproktaṃ sahasrāṇāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu | madhye sadāśivaṃ prāgvadvidyeśānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 36-133 || caturviṃśacca talliṅgaṃ vidyeśānāvṛtaṃ budhaḥ | sādākhyasya vadanyeṣāṃ nāmarūpāṇi kīrtitāḥ || 36-134 || tattat svanāmamantreṇa saṃsthāpya vidhicoditaḥ | aṣṭā he ṣoḍaśāhe vā māse vā vidhipūrvakam || 36-135 || ekaliṅgavidhau yadvat tadvat sarvaṃ samācaret | sādākhyaṃ liṅgarūpeṇa anvaliṅgantu neṣyate || 36-136 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ śiva sā yujyamāpnuyāt | liṅgasaṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ sakalānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 36-137 || iti liṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ saṭtriṃśattamaḥ || 36 || p. 184) svāyaṃbhuliṃgāgamam kāraṇaṃ vā tulañcaiva sūkṣmañca suprabhedakam | āgamañcaturbhedaṃ svayaṃbhūpujitaṃ kramāt || daivaliṃgāgamam kāmikaṃ vijayaṃ caiva svāyaṃbhuvamathānalam | pūjayed devake liṃge kalpayet kalpavittamaḥ || divyaliṃgāgamam ciṃtyaṃ caiva sahasrañca dīptañcāpyayutaṃ tathā | divyaliṃgārcanā proktaṃ sarvakarmasamācaret || ṛṣiliṃgāgamam yogajaṃ makuṭaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ rauravaṃ tathā | ārṣakaṃ pūjayeddhīmān ardhayāme viśeṣataḥ || mānuṣaliṃgāgamam vīrañca vimalodbhedaṃ caṃdrajñānañca biṃbakam | pūjayet paramaṃ caiva mānuṣe deśikottamaḥ || rākṣasaliṃgāgamam protgītaṃ lalitaṃ caiva siddhiṃ saṃtānameva ca | rākṣase prokṣayelliṃgaṃ āsurañca prapūjaret || bāṇaliṃgāgamam pārameśvara saṃkhyoktaṃ aṃśumān kiraṇaṃ tathā | bāṇaliṃgārcanaṃ caiva gaṇapañcaprapūjayet || mānuṣaṃ yojanādarvāk paurāṇaṃ daśayojanam | śatayojanamārṣañca sahasraṃ daivikaṃ bhavet || p. 185) sakalapratiṣṭhāvidhi paṭalaḥ sakalānāṃ pratiṣṭhāntu vakṣyehamadhunā śṛṇu | mūrtīnāmiśvarādīnāṃ sāmānya sthāpanāvidhim || 37-1 || dvādaśa pratimānāntu sāmānyamidamuttamam | calānāma calānāñca sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ samam || 37-2 || calasya tu śilāmṛtbhyāṃ śṛṇumat sthāpanāvidhim | ratnanyāsañjale vā saṃśayanantu pradakṣiṇam || 37-3 || citrābhāse tu varjyaṃ hi ratnasetu samācaret | citrābhāse tu kartavyaṃ darpaṇopariyatnataḥ || 37-4 || tripādyūrdhve jaladroṇyāṃ srāvayed darpaṇopari | jalādhivāsaṃ snapanaṃ navameva samācaret || 37-5 || sakalānāntu sarveṣāṃ samametad bhaveddhruvam | kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ prāguktavidhinā punaḥ || 37-6 || prāsādasya purobhāge maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte | sthaṇḍilantatra kurvīta śālibhirvimalaistathā || 37-7 || gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya padmapīṭhasya madhyame | na pāpaṭāni kartavyaṃ ratnānividhivaṃ nyaset || 37-8 || māṇikkañcaiva vaiḍūryaṃ nilaṃ maratakaṃ tathā | mauktikañcaiva gomedaṃ vajraṃ puṣyaṃ pravālakam || 37-9 || etāni hṛdaye naiva madhyamādīni vinyaset | tilamudgāranīpāṃśca tilaṃ vai sarṣapaṃ tathā || 37-10 || śyāmaṃ śālikulutthañca priyaṃgunavabījakam | suvarṇena kṛtañceha bījānikavacena tu || 37-11 || añjanaṃ haritālañca śyāmañcaiva manaḥ śilām | pāratañcaiva saurāṣṭaṃ siddhakaṃ gairikaṃ tathā || 37-12 || sthāpakaṃ śivamantreṇa pīṭhordhve paṭamadhyame | pratimāṃ tatra saṃyojya susnigdhaṃ kārayet tathā || 37-13 || tataḥ sikata cūrṇaiśca kṛtvā gocarmapaṭṭikaiḥ | yathā nirmalatāṃ yāti gharṣayet pratimāṃ tataḥ || 37-14 || p. 186) tato kṣimocanārthantu sthaṇḍile pūrvavat kṛte | biṃbaṃ vinyasya tasyordhve paṭenamahatā vṛte || 37-15 || abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau kūrcākṣata sapuṣpakān | vinyasya teṣu dikpālān samabhyarcya yathā vidhi || 37-16 || ācāryaḥ śilpināsārdhaṃ netramantramanusmaran | hema sūci prahārābhyāṃ śailaje lohaje tathā || 37-17 || varṇayatnantu saṃlikhya citrābhāse tu mṛṇmaye | bhrūrekhāṃ pratimāṃ kṛtvā pakṣmarekhā tritīyakam || 37-18 || śvetamaṇḍalamālikhya tanmadhye kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam | kṛṣṇasyābhyantare vidvān jyotirmaṇḍalamālikhet || 37-19 || suvyaktaṃ śilpinākāryaṃ netre mantraṃ japet guruḥ | sthāpakaṃ sthapatiṃ pūjya vastrasauvarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 37-20 || saṃpūjyatoṣayitvā tu kṛtvā śilpi visarjanam | madhvājyābhyāntu santarpya sauvarṇena tu dūrvayā || 37-21 || netrāṇi netra mantreṇa kṣīreṇaivaṃ samācaret | pātratrayantu saṃgrāhya tāmrajaṃ kāṃsameva vā || 37-22 || teṣu kṣīrājyamadhubhiḥ sauvarṇaṃ rājataiḥ saha | pātrāṇyāpūryatairaiva pratyekaṃ prasthamānataḥ || 37-23 || madhunādakṣiṇe netre darśayet bhāskarātmake | sarpiṣāgavivāme tu caṃdrātmakamitaḥ smaran || 37-24 || payasācordhva netre tu darśayedanalātmakam | tattanmantrāṇyanu smṛtyataistu saṃprokṣayet guruḥ || 37-25 || sauvarṇena khayuktāstu madhyatarjanyanāmikāḥ | tarjanīdakṣiṇe corddhve madhyamā nāmikānyake || 37-26 || saṃyojya hṛdayādyaiśca sicyagandhāṃbunā tataḥ | pṛcchannapaṭamāvarjya supuṣṭāṅgāṃsu yauvanām || 37-27 || godhenuhavyamantreṇa dugdhvākṣīrāṃsavatsakām | gāṃsamabhyarcya sāvitryā darśayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37-28 || darśayet tu dvijān paścāt dvijānanyānviśeṣataḥ | evaṃ sakalaṃ biṃbānāṃ samametat prakīrtitam || 37-29 || p. 187) yena tasya viśuddhiḥ syāt tena tasya viśodhayet | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ kṛtvāgrāmapradakṣiṇam || 37-30 || jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāt kaṇṭhamātre jaleśubhe | catuṣpādasamāyukte vitānadhvaja saṃyute || 37-31 || darbhamālāsamāyukte prapāyāñjalamadhyame | vastrayugmaparicchannaṃ darbhaiḥ puṣpaiśca veṣṭitam || 37-32 || pīṭhe vā phalakāyāṃ vā prākcchiraskaṃ suśāyayet | pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā caikarātramathāpi vā || 37-33 || tato maṇḍapasaṃskāraṃ yathā vibhavavistaram | pūrve vā dakṣiṇe vāpi paścime vāma manorame || 37-34 || daśabhādaśahastaṃ vā ṣoḍaśa staṃbhasaṃyutam | caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam || 37-35 || darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālāvalaṃbitam | vitānopari sacchannamaṣṭadigdhvajalaṃbitam || 37-36 || maṅkalāṃkura saṃyuktaṃ muktādāmairvibhūṣitam | maṇḍapena vakoṣṭhe tu madhyabhāge viśeṣataḥ || 37-37 || upavedīṃ tu kartavyā tālocchrāyāsuvistṛtā | ālayābhyantare vedīṃ kārayet sudṛḍhāṃśubhām || 37-38 || hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasannibhām | aṣṭadikṣu ca kuṇḍāni kārayet supramāṇataḥ || 37-39 || pūrve tu caturaśrantu vahnipippalapatravat | ardhacandraṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ nai-ṛtyāntu trikoṇakam || 37-40 || vṛttantu vāruṇe bhāge ṣaḍaśraṃ vāyugocare | padmañcaivottarebhāge aiśānyāmaṣṭakoṇakam || 37-41 || īśāna aindrayormadhye vṛttakuṇḍantu kārayet | maṇḍapasyottare bhāge snānamaṇḍapameva vā || 37-42 || snānavedīntu tanmadhye tridvyekakarasammitām | hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ susamāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ śivām || 37-43 || trimekhalā samāyuktāṃ bhūtābdhyagnyaṅgulairmitām | athavāṣṭāṅgulā bhadrāmekhalaikā samanvitā || 37-44 || p. 188) gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā śoṣaṇaṃ pāvanaṃ tathā | brahmaṇān bhojayitvā tu vāstuhomamataḥ param || 37-45 || paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā prāsādaṃ yāgamaṇḍapam | puṇyāhaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ prokṣayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 37-46 || śayanaṃ kalpayedvidvān vedikopariśālibhiḥ | aṣṭadroṇaistadardhairvā tadardhai staṇḍilaistathā || 37-47 || tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ taṇḍulena tu kārayet | aṇḍajādyaistu saṃkalpya yatnato paryuparyutaḥ || 37-48 || alābhe cāṇḍajādīnāṃ vastraipañcabhirāstaret | tadūrdhve navaśaktistu icchājñānakriyā api || 37-49 || gandhapuṣpādinā pūjyamaṅgalāṃkura śobhitam | jalāt biṃbaṃ samutthāpya pañcagavyoṣitaṃ tathā || 37-50 || ekarātraṃ tu kartavyamathavā snāpayet tu vai | snānavedyāstu tanmadhye saṃsthāpya pratimāṃ tataḥ || 37-51 || aṣṭamṛt salile naiva snātvābhyarcya hṛdābudhaḥ | ghṛtaḥ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā sākṣitaḥ hemadūrvayā || 37-52 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ | kautukaṃ dakṣiṇe haste bandhayedrakṣayānvitam || 37-53 || gandhādyaiścaiva saṃpūjya nītvā vaivedikopari | paścimābhimukhaṃ devaṃ saṃyajeddhṛdayena tu || 37-54 || śayane śāyayed devaṃ prākcchiraskaṃ mukhordhvakam | īśvara pratimāñcetu śktiñca sahavāmataḥ || 37-55 || ratnanyāsādikarmāṇi sahaivātra samācaret | anyāni pratimāni ha yuktāyuktaṃ subuddhimān || 37-56 || uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā vastrairdarbhaistu puṣpakaiḥ | vidyeśakalaśānaṣṭau vajrādyastrān sahaimakān || 37-57 || vastrayugmaparicchannān sakūrcān sā pidhānakān | tattanmantreṇa biṃbasya paritoṣṭasudikṣu ca || 37-58 || saṃsthāpya biṃbaśirasacchaiśāne kuṃbhakenakam | ṣoḍaśāvṛta saṃpūrṇaṃ biṃbaprabhasamanvitam || 37-59 || p. 189) trisūtrairveṣṭayitvā tu sūtrān sūtrāntaraṃ yavam | pañcaratna samāyuktaṃ śuddhāṃbuparipūritam || 37-60 || sacūtapallavopetaṃ sakūrcaṃ sā pidhānakam | vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya sthaṇḍilopari vinyaset || 37-61 || viprāṇāntu hitārthantu yajñasūtrañca sṛksravam | kṣatriyāṇāṃ hitārthantu gajavājirathān budhaḥ || 37-62 || tulāñcamānapātrāṇi vaiśyānāntu hitāya vai | śūdrāṇāntu hitārthantu vṛṣalāṃgalasaṃyutam || 37-63 || kṛtvaitāni suvarṇena ṣaḍaṃgaistu vinikṣipet | yadrūpaṃ pratimaṃ sthāpyaṃ tattadrūpasya bhāvayet || 37-64 || kuṃbhamadhye tu saṃsthāpya tasya mūlamanusmaran | ṣaḍvidhaṃ dhyānamāvāhyatāni saṃkalpya tacchive || 37-65 || pūrvoktenaiva mārgeṇa mantranyāsantu kārayet | pūjayet gandhapuṣpādyairhṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 37-66 || vardhanīṃ bījamukhyena tadvatsaṃsthāpya vāmake | abhitaścopavedyāntu saṃsthāpyakalaśāṣṭakān || 37-67 || vastrakūrcākṣato petān sasūtrān pallavānvitān | hemavajrādiko petān lokapālādhidevatān || 37-68 || saṃpūjya svasvamantreṇa dvārakuṃbhāṃstu vinyaset | aṣṭamaṅgalarūpāṇi vedikāyāstu bāhyataḥ || 37-69 || saṃsthāpya svasvanāmnārcya tato homaṃ samācaret | kṛtvā cādhyayanaṃ dikṣu ṛgyajuḥ sāmadharvakaiḥ || 37-70 || navapañcatrayaṃ vāpi ekāgnirathavā punaḥ | prāgyāmyenduṣu kuṇḍeṣu tretāgniṃ samyagācaret || 37-71 || sadāśiveśvarau rudraḥ kramāt kuṇḍādhipāḥ smṛtāḥ | trayovaikāgnike vidvāñchivāgniṃ pūrvato hunet || 37-72 || śivāgniṃ prathamaṃ hutvā mūrtihomaṃ tataḥ param | śivādyavaniparyantaṃ dhyātvā sarvagataṃ prabhum || 37-73 || tattadrūpān svamātmānaṃ smṛtvāgniṃ saṃyajet budhaḥ | ādityaḥ pūrvatomūrtirbhava strimūrtidhārakaḥ || 37-74 || p. 190) āgneyyāmagnimūrtistu dhārakaḥ śarva ucyate | mūrtidhāraḥ paśupatiḥ pṛthivīmūrtidakṣiṇe || 37-75 || ākāśe nai-ṛte mūrtirudrastanmūrtidhārakaḥ | āpovaruṇadikbhāge rudronāmasudhārakaḥ || 37-76 || vāyurvai vāyudigbhāge bhīmā vai mūrtidhārakaḥ | uttare somamūrtistu mahānyai mūrtidhārakaḥ || 37-77 || mūrtidhārastatheśastu ātmānaṃ mūrtireva ca | evaṃ vidhāna tastvaṣṭamūrtayomūrtidhārakāḥ || 37-78 || pradhānasya śivaḥ proktastattad dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | prāgvadagnimukhaṃ kṛtvā paścāt dravyaistu homayet || 37-79 || kāṣṭhājya samidannādilājāsaktu tilāni ca | yavasiddhārtha mudgāni madhunaikādaśāni ca || 37-80 || tūṣṇīntadindhanaṃ kṛtvā mūle naiva ghṛtāhutiḥ | samidhaṃ bījamukhyena carusadyena homayet || 37-81 || lājā hṛdaya mantreṇa saktuñca śirasāpunaḥ | śikhayā tu tilaṃ hutvā yavānvaika vacena tu || 37-82 || siddhārthaṃ bahurūpeṇa mudgamastreṇa caiva hi | netreṇa madhuhotavyaṃ juhuyād vyāhṛtiṃ tataḥ || 37-83 || palāśasamidhaṃ pūrve āgneyyāstu vai kaṃkatam | vaṭaṃ yāmye tu vijñeyaṃ aśvatthanni-ṛtau tathā || 37-84 || plakṣantu vāruṇe gābhe cauduṃbarantu vāyave | arkā vai saumyadikbhāge bilvamiśānagocare || 37-85 || indra īśānayormadhye palāśasamidhaṃ bhavet | dravyaṃ pratisahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā || 37-86 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi pañcāśat pañcaviṃśatī | ṣoḍaśā hutikaṃ vāpi dravyaṃ pratisamācaret || 37-87 || brahmāṅgaireva hutvā tu tattatsthāne ca saṃspṛśet | tadante vyāhṛtiṃ hutvānidrāṃ rātrau tu varjayet || 37-88 || prabhāte vimale vidvān pratiṣṭhālagnapūrvake | ācāryaṃ pūjayet pūrvaṃ vastrāṅgulīyakādibhiḥ || 37-89 || p. 191) hemapuṣpopavītañca kuṇḍalaṃ kaṭakaṃ tathā | dāsīṃ dāsāṃśca gābhūmimācāryāya pradāpayet || 37-90 || kanyasaṃ daśaniṣkañca dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā | dakṣiṇāṃ kanyasādīni deśikasya vidhīyate || 37-91 || pratyekaṃ mūrtipān pūjyadeśikasyāṣṭabhāgataḥ | daivavajñaṃ vāstuhotāraṃ mūrtipān triguṇena vai || 37-92 || mūrtipasya tripādena taddhyetṛṃśca pṛthak pṛthak | teṣāṃ hemāṅgulīyañca vastrayugmañca dāpayet || 37-93 || bhaktānāṃ paricārāṇāṃ dāpayitvā svaśaktitaḥ | dīnāndha kṛpaṇānāñca annapānādi dāpayet || 37-94 || dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ sarvairmantrairvedaśatātmanā | homoparīṣṭataṃtrañca kuryāt sarve yathā kramat || 37-95 || kiñcit pūrvamuhūrtasya utthāpyaśayanācchivam | saṃpūjyagandhapuṣpādyaiḥ śaṅkhadundubhinisvanaiḥ || 37-96 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ mantranyāsamathārabhet | śivakuṃbhaṃ samuddhṛtya varddhanīntu śivāgrataḥ || 37-97 || vinyastvārghyantu datvātha sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | dhyātvā tadrūpamagnyasthaṃ pratimāyāṃ suyojayet || 37-98 || śaktiṃ vai vāmapārśve tu vinyaset bījamūkhyakaiḥ | kumbhāttatvaṃ tathā biṃbe saṃyojyāṅgāni vinyaset || 37-99 || śivākhyomākhya vidyeśa kuṃbhairatrābhiṣecayet | tadante snapanaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyantu mahadbhavet || 37-100 || utsavantatra kartvyaṃ prāguktavidhinā tataḥ | īśvara pratimāṇyevamutsavārthaṃ prakīrtitam || 37-101 || dvādaśa pratimā proktāstathā cotsavakarmaṇi | deśakāla svarūpānyat samānaṃ sarvameva hi || 37-102 || arcanādi kramān sarvān śivavat kalpayet kramāt | sarveṣāmanya devānāṃ tatra tadvidhicoditam || 37-103 || p. 192) tathā svarūpamevaṃ syāt svasvanāmādimantrataḥ | sarveṣāṃ sthāpanānte tu snapanañcotsavaṃ kuru || 37-104 || sakalasthāpanaṃ proktaṃ teṣāṃ saṃprokṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | vedikāyāṃ śivomākhya vidyeśakalaśān budhaḥ || 37-105 || vinyasedupavedyāntu lokapālākhya kuṃbhakān | vastrāṇi hemarūpāṇi prakṣipet pūrvavat sudhīḥ || 37-106 || ratnādiśayanāntañca vitānairbiṃbakarmaṇi | vastrairācchādya tatbiṃbaṃ homaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 37-107 || snapanaṃ vāyudikbhāge anyatsarvaṃ samānakam | yogopayogadravyāṇi ācāryāyapradāpayet || 37-108 || sakalasthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ śaktisaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti sakala pratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ saptatriṃśattamaḥ || 37 || atha śaktipratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktisaṃsthāpanaṃ param | vahneruṣṇatvavacchaktiravinābhāvinīvibhoḥ || 38-1 || amūrticchedamūrtākhyā samūrtañcet samūrtakam | sadāśiva śivau rudro viṣṇubrahmeti bheditāḥ || 38-2 || manonmanīśvarīcomā śrīsāvitrī prabheditāḥ | parāparamidaṃ bhedaṃ lokānugrahakāriṇam || 38-3 || manonmanīśvarī caiva sahaivasthāpanaṃ viduḥ | tribhedamanyacchaktīnāmeka yuktaṃ saheti ca || 38-4 || śaktistu kevalaṃ yatra sthāpane tvaghamucyate | pūrvaṃ śaṃbhuṃ pratiṣṭhāpya śaktestu sthāpanaṃ tathā || 38- 5 || kṛto yuktovidhānena yuktaṃ tat parikīrtitam | śaktiṃśaṃbhumathaikatra sthāpanaṃ tatsahaiva tu || 38-6 || p. 193) triprakāreṣu sāmānyaṃ mūlamantrādikaṃ śṛṇu | māyābījañca vyomena sahabinduṃ sanādikam || 38-7 || ādiśaktestu mūlaṃ syādviyadvāpi sabindukā | ṣaḍaṃgāstu samākhyātaṃ svareva dvitayaṃ tathā || 38-8 || caturtthamaṣṭamañcaiva dvādaśaṃ svarameva ca | caturdaśasvarañcaiva ṣoḍaśaṃ svarameva ca || 38-9 || saṃyojya hṛcchirācūḍā varmanetrāstra saṃjñikā | śiromantre viśeṣosti salilārṇena saṃyutam || 38-10 || savisargamathāstra syāt vindunādavivarjitam | ādyāsvara tṛtīyañca pañcamaṃ daśamāntakam || 38-11 || dvādaśāntañca pañcaite sadyādi brahmapañcakā | ucyate gaurigāyatrī gaṇāṃbikāyai vidmahe || 38-12 || ityuccārya tadante tu mahātapāyaidhīmahī | evamuktvā tadante tu tannogaurī pracodayet || 38-13 || gaurigāyatri saṃjñākhyā caturviṃśatikākṣarā | mṛṇmayaṃ śailajañcaikaṃ śeṣaṃ lohajamucyate || 38-14 || mṛṇmaye tu tathā noktamadhivāsañjalena tu | samānamanyat sarveṣāṃ yathā śaktividhīyate || 38-15 || pūrvoktena vidhānena kṛtvā tatpratimaṃ budhaḥ | pratiṣṭhādi vasāt pūrve kartavyañcāṅkurārpaṇam || 38-16 || pūrvavadratnavinyāsaṃ kṛtvā tadanubiṃbakam | susnigdhaṃ kārayitvā tu netramokṣaṇamārabhet || 38-17 || haimaprahārasucibhyāṃ netramantreṇa cārabhet | haimaprahārasucibhyāṃ netramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 38-18 || bhrūrekhā prathamaṃ likhya pakṣmarekhādvitīyakam | śvetamaṇḍalamālikhya tato vai kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam || 38-19 || jyotirmaṇḍalamadhye tu kartavyaṃ śilpinābudhaḥ | śilpimudvāsya guruṇā kartavyaṃ karmacottaram || 38-20 || hiraṇya nakhasaṃproktau tarjanīmadhyamāṅgulī | tāsāṃ netrepyasaudhīmāṃ chaktimantreṇa saṃspṛśet || 38-21 || p. 194) kāṃsye madhughṛtābhyāntu sauvarṇena tu dūrvayā | hṛnmantreṇa tu saṃsicya savatsāṅgāṃ payasvinīm || 38-22 || gaurdhenuhavya mantreṇa deśikogāṃ pradarśayet | brāhmaṇādiñjanān sarvānvīkṣayitvākṣamantrataḥ || 38-23 || biṃbaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuddhatoyairvicakṣaṇaḥ | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvā grāmapradakṣiṇam || 38-24 || jalādhivāsanaṃ paścāt trirātraṃ vaikarātrakam | caturaśrāṃ prapāṃ kṛtvā darbhamālāvibhūṣitām || 38-25 || vastrairāveṣṭayitvā tu puṣpairdarbhairviśeṣataḥ | kaṇṭhamātre jaleśuddhe śaktiṃ tatrādhivāsayet || 38-26 || dikpālādhipakuṃbhāni vinyaset paritojale | pratiṣṭhāmaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 38-27 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāyutam | catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ darbhamālābhiśobhitam || 38-28 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ kṛtvā tattribhāgaikavistṛtām | hastamātrasamutsedhāṃ darpaṇodarasannibhām || 38-29 || tālamātrasamutsedhāmupavedīṃ prakalpya vai | tasyottarasamīpe tu tadvad vai snānamaṇḍapam || 38-30 || tanmadhye snānavedīñca tisrovādvyekamekhalām | sthaṇḍile vedikordhve tu aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 38-31 || tilataṇḍulasaṃyuktaṃ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet | aṇḍajādyairviśeṣaṇa saṃkalpyaśayanaṃ tathā || 38-32 || alābhe tvaṇḍajādīnāṃ vastraḥ saṃkalpya pañcabhiḥ | prāguktalakṣaṇopetastvādiśaiva kulodbhavaḥ || 38-33 || susnātvā canmyavidhivat sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | nītvā jaloṣitaṃ biṃbaṃ snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 38-34 || snānavedyuparisthāpya susnāpya vidhipūrvakam | gaṇāṃbiketimantreṇa aṣṭamṛtsalilena tu || 38-35 || tadā mlelepanādyaiśca biṃbaśuddhiṃ yathocitam | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya bījamukhyena deśikaḥ || 38-36 || p. 195) tataḥ suvarṇasūtreṇa badhvā pratisaraṃ budhaḥ | ghṛtaḥ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā hemadūrvāṅkurākṣataiḥ || 38-37 || śayane śāyayecchaktiṃ śiraḥ pūrvamukhordhvataḥ | vastrairācchādayitvā tu puṇyāmbunitu deśikaḥ || 38-38 || sthaṇḍile tūpavedyāntu niṣkalaṃkāñchubhāṃ dṛḍhān | vastrahemasamāyuktān sūtrākṣatasapallavān || 38-39 || lokapālādhipānaṣṭa kuṃbhān pūrvāditaḥ kramāt | āvṛtān kalaśāṃścaiva haimasūtrāṣṭasaṃyutān || 38-40 || sakūrcān sā pidhānāṃśca vastrayugmena veṣṭitān | vāmādiśakti saṃyuktā naṣṭau saṃsthāpayeddhṛdā || 38-41 || gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ | vardhanī sūtrasaṃyuktān vastrayugmasamāvṛtān || 38-42 || sakūrcāṃ sā pidhānāṃśca ādiśaktyadhidaivatān | hemapaṃkajanikṣiptāṃ navaratasamāyutān || 38-43 || biṃbasya śirasaścaiva bhāve saṃsthāpyabījataḥ | gandhapuṣpākṣatādyaiśca saṃpūjyāgnimathārabhet || 38-44 || navapañcāgnikaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā caikameva vā | yonyākārāṇi vidhivat tataḥ kuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet || 38-45 || agnyādhānāntataḥ kṛtvā pūrvavat ṣoḍaśakriyām | āhūyāgnau tu tacchaktiṃ bījamukhyena mantravit || 38-46 || pūrvavat samidhājyaistu homaṃ kṛtvā svamantrataḥ | sparśāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tattanmantreṇa mantravit || 38-47 || prabhāte sumuhūrte tu sarvātodyasamāyutam | ācāryamūrtipāṃścaiva daivajñaṃ saṃprapūjayet || 38-48 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tato datvā bījamukhyena mantrataḥ | śaktibiṃbantatotthāpya snānavedyuparinyaset || 38-49 || varddhanīntu tatotthāpya deśikaścottarānanaḥ | biṃbasya hṛdaye mūrdhni nābhau mūle tu vinyaset || 38-50 || nyastvā brahmāṅgamantrāṇi vinyaset sarvamātrakāḥ | vardhakuṃbhastha śaktīśca biṃbe saṃyojyamūlataḥ || 38-51 || p. 196) bījamukhyena mantreṇa tajjale nābhiṣicya vai | vāmādi śaktikuṃbhādbhiḥ saṃsthāpya svasvamantrakaiḥ || 38- 52 || snāna lepādibhiradbhi svasvamantrairviśeṣataḥ | pādyamācamanañcārghyaṃ dadyād devyai hṛdādibhiḥ || 38-53 || abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | pāyasaṃ haviṣaṃ tatra hṛdayena pradāpayet || 38-54 || eva mevaṃ samākhyātaṃ yuktaṃ tatra vadāmite | maṇḍapaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā tanmadhye vedikāṃ kramāt || 38-55 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ vitānadhvajabhūṣitām | tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vahniṃ tatraiva saṃyajet || 38-56 || tatra mānuṣanāhe tu umārudrau tu vāruṇe | vāmabhāge hyumāṃ nyastvā sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutām || 38-57 || navavastrairumārudrau praśāntāyeti bhūṣayet | ācāryo brahmavaddhyātvā vivāhe sarvakarmaṇi || 38-58 || pūrvoktena vidhānena agnyādhānādikaṃ tathā | viṣṇuṃ tatraiva cāhūya devīmudakapūrvakam || 38-59 || rudrasya dakṣiṇe haste bījamukhyena dāpayet | vāme śmānantu saṃsthāpya gaurīgāyatrimaṃtrataḥ || 38-60 || devyāḥ pādañca rudreṇa sparśayitvāśmani nyaset | śivamantreṇa mantrajño lājaṃ hutvātrayaṃbudhaḥ || 38-61 || śaktiyuktaṃ tataḥ sarvaṃ prabhūtahaviṣaṃ dadet | yuktamevamidaṃ proktaṃ sahaiva sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 38-62 || āraṃbhasthāpanāntaṃ yatsarvakarmasahaiva tu | sahaiva iti vikhyātaṃ cotsavovidhicoditaḥ || 38-63 || evamevaṃ tathā proktaṃ lakṣaḥ sāvitrayastathā | śaktisaṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ parivāramatha śṛṇu || 38-64 || iti śaktipratiṣṭhāvidhipaṭalaḥ aṣṭatriṃśattamaḥ || 38 || atha parivāravidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi parivāravidhikramam | dvārapālādi pīṭhāntaṃ parivāramiti smṛtam || 39-1 || dvārasthāt prathamaṃyiṣyet dvārapālāṃ tataḥ param | vṛṣabhaṃ vai tṛtīyantu indrādīṃstu caturthakam || 39-2 || pañcamaṃ bhadrapīṭhantu tathaivabahirāvṛtam | yatra yatra mukhadvāre kavāṭābhyāntu deśikāḥ || 39-3 || tatra tatra viśeṣeṇa navadhaivaṃ visarjayet | bhujaṃgañca pataṃgañca ūrdhvādhaḥ saṃprakalpya vai || 39-4 || uttarañca patākāñca tiṣṭhataḥ savyavāmayoḥ | vimalañca subāhuñca vinyasedvāmadakṣayoḥ || 39-5 || śriyaṃ sarasvatīñcaiva skandordhvādhaḥ prakalpya vai | tasya madhye tu vighneśaṃ svanāmnābāsane sadā || 39-6 || svanāmādyakṣareṇaiva gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet | evaṃ kṛtvā yathā nyāyaṃ dvāredvāre viśeṣataḥ || 39-7 || sudṛḍhaṃ vṛkṣasāraistu kavāṭau tu salakṣaṇau | śūnyameka kapāṭañcet dvikapāṭe tu śāntikam || 39-8 || daṇḍānuparibadhvātha athasthāddārujānapi | pulakānnardhacaṃdrādīñchalpaśāstroktamārgataḥ || 39-9 || utsedhasyāṣṭabhāgaika ūrdhvādhastu ghanaṃ kramāt | vistārastu caturbhāgaṃ ghanaṃ vai dakṣiṇottare || 39-10 || kapāṭalakṣaṇaṃ hyevaṃ tatrasthān prathamaṃ yajet | dvāre tu devatā proktā dvārapālāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 39-11 || abhyantaragrahadvāre śaktidvāramiti smṛtam | dakṣiṇe jñānadāśakti dharmadā caiva cottare || 39-12 || ekavaktro dvihaste ca madhyakṣāmestanānvite | kuṃkumābho mahākālaḥ paraśucchāyudhastathā || 39-13 || ananteśaḥ paśupatirdakṣiṇe dvārapālakau | ananto raktavarṇastu vastrāyudhasamanvitaḥ || 39-14 || p. 198) paśupadmotpalavarṇaḥ śaktihastogralocanaḥ | paścimadvārapālau ca daṇḍimuṇḍīśasaṃjñakau || 39-15 || daṇḍī surendra cāpāstra khaṭgahastogradaṃṣṭrakaḥ | muṇḍīkuṃdendu varṇābhabhiṇḍipālāyudhastathā || 39-16 || vijayaścaiva bhṛṃgīśaścottaradvārapālakau | bhraṃśo bhṛṃgaścavarṇastu kṣurikāyudhahastakaḥ || 39-17 || vijayaścendrakolohaḥ śūlahastobhayaṃkaraḥ | sarvetribhaṃgiyuktaśca sarvekuñcita pādakāḥ || 39-18 || ugradaṃṣṭrāḥ suvṛttāśca sarvāṃ nirdeśahastakāḥ | sarve caturbhujopetā dvibhujā vā triṇetrakāḥ || 39-19 || dvinetrāścogradaṃṣṭrāśca halapallavahastakāḥ | dvārotsedha samābhadrāḥ kirīṭādyaṅgadojvalāḥ || 39-20 || prāsāde maṇḍapedvāre dvāredvāre ca kīrtitāḥ | mahāmaryādibhittisthā dvāragopura pārśvayoḥ || 39-21 || caturdikṣu viśeṣeṇa mahākārāṇi kārayet | saṃvartakaṃ śriyāvartaṃ kuṇḍodara bṛhodarau || 39-22 || siṃhamukhohaya mukhastveka pādastvadhomukhaḥ | śvetavarṇastathā nyastvāstva parāṃśyāmasannibhaḥ || 39-23 || dvinetrā dvibhūjāḥ sarve śūlakhaṭgāyudhāstathā | bhūtau dvau dvau prakartavyau vāsavādipradakṣiṇam || 39-24 || athāhaparivārāṇāṃ piṭhañcedantarāvṛte | teṣāṃ vimānamanvicchet dvitīyepi ca hārake || 39-25 || * * * * * * * * āgneyyāṃ pāvakaṃ tathā | mātṛṃstu dakṣiṇe bhāge vīravighnasamanvitam || 39-26 || viṣṇuṃ vā tatra saṃsthāpya āsīnamathavā sthitam | vighneśannai-ṛte bhāge subrahmaṇyantu paścime || 39-27 || jyeṣṭhāyāṃ vāyudikbhāge śriyaṃ vai sthāpayet guruḥ | durgāṃ vai cottare kuryāt brahmāṇamathavāpi vā || 39-28 || caṇḍeśamaiśadigbhāge bhāskaraṃ pūrvatodiśi | kūpasthānaṃ tathaiśānyāmāgneyyāṃ pacanālayam || 39-29 || p. 199) antarāleṣvanukteṣu yathā ruciviśeṣataḥ | śayanasthānamākhyātaṃ pārvatī sahitaṃ tathā || 39-30 || parivārālayaṃ sarvaṃ bāhyevābhyantarepi vā | dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || 39-31 || indrādilokapālāṃśca svesvesthāne'ṣṭadikṣu vai | śakraśāṃkarayormadhye pitrasthānaṃ vidhīyate || 39-32 || ni-ṛtirvaruṇayormadhye cāpsarogaṇa eva ca | varuṇavāyudiśormadhye ādityā dvadaśocyate || 39-33 || bhāskarakṣetrapālau ca śaṃkare vā viśeṣataḥ | cakrapāvakayormadhye aśvinyau dvau tu vinyaset || 39-34 || āgneyadharmayormadhye saṃsthāpyasaptarohiṇīḥ | yāmyanai-ṛtayormadhye pitṛsthānaṃ vidhīyate || 39-35 || ni-ṛtirvaruṇayormadhye pitrasthānaṃ vidhīyate | ni-ṛtirvaruṇayormadhye cāpsarogaṇa eva ca || 39-36 || varuṇavāyavyayormadhye munīnāṃ sthānamuttamam | vāyavyasomayormadhye cānte tu vasavastathā || 39-37 || uttareśānayormadhye rudraikādaśa eva hi | balipīṭhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā caturdikṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 39-38 || bāhyābhyantarayoḥ pīṭhau pūrvadvāre prakalpayet | antare sarvabhūtāṃstu piśācān bāhyapīṭhake || 39-39 || yakṣāṇāṃ dakṣiṇepīṭhe rākṣasānāṃ tu paścime | adhamaṃ hi tadagre tu athavābhyantare budhaḥ || 39-40 || garbhagehasya pañcāṃśe catuṣkañcottamonnatam | tribhāgaṃ madhyamaproktaṃ dvibhāgamadhamaṃ smṛtam || 39-41 || dvārotsedha samañjyeṣṭhaṃ tattribhāgantu madhyamam | dvārāṇāmadhamaṃ viddhi utsedhasamavistṛtam || 39-42 || utsedhasaṃvibhajyātha bhāgamekonaviṃśatiḥ | bhāgenopānamekena caturbhujagatistathā || 39-43 || kumbhaṃ kṛtvā tribhirbhāgaistadūrdhve kena paṭṭakam | kaṇṭhaṃ kuryāt tribhirbhāgaireke caivordhvapaṭṭikā || 39-44 || p. 200) mahāpaṭṭikā dviṃśena dalotsedhaṃ galoṣṭakam | karṇikācaikabhāgena proktamutsedhamuttamam || 39-45 || praveśanirgamaṃ vakṣye vistāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśakam | samastāṃśamupānaṃ tu manvantaṃ jagatīṃ tathā || 39-46 || bhānvaṃśaṃ kumudaṃ vidyāt digaṃśaṃ paṭṭikāstathā | aṣṭāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhavistāraṃ daśāṃśañcordhvapaṭṭikā || 39- 47 || dvādaśāṃśaṃ mahāpaṭṭaṃ vedikāyāṃ daśāṃśakam | aṣṭāṃśaṃ dalavistāraṃ triyaṃśena tu karṇikā || 39-48 || caturaśraṃ yathā pīṭhaṃ kuryāt padadalaṃ vinā | sthāpanānte tvathaitāni pūjayet tu viśeṣataḥ || 39-49 || pratiṣṭhāvidhi mārgeṇa kārayed deśikottamaḥ | evaṃ tathottamaṃ viddhi sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 39-50 || dvārakān bhūtapīṭhāntaṃ kalpayeccakramādguruḥ | sūryārkavāruṇeyāt tu nāṃśeharmyāṇu kalpayet || 39-51 || āgneyyāntu prakartavyaṃ cchātrādīnāntu maṇḍapam | nai-ṛtyāṃ diśikartavyaṃ dharmaśravaṇamaṇḍapam || 39-52 || gītābhyāṃ sarvavikhyātaṃ vāyavyāntu viśeṣataḥ | yāgānāmutsavādīnāṃ aiśāne maṇḍapaṃ smṛtam || 39-53 || vikhyātaṃ madhyahārāyāṃ maryādibhittike śṛṇu | gopureśānayormadhye dhānyasthānamudāhṛtam || 39-54 || kuryājjananaśālāntu yāmyapāvakamadhyagaḥ | yāmyanai-ṛtayormadhye kuryādāyudhamaṇḍapam || 39-55 || varuṇanai-ṛtayormadhye kuryādāsthānamaṇḍapam | pāśabhradvāyumadhye tu nṛttāṃvyāsasyamaṇḍapam || 39-56 || kuberānilayormadhye dhanasañcitamaṇḍapam | īśānasomayormadhye kartavyaṃ puṣpamaṇḍapam || 39-57 || maryādibhittike khyātaṃ mahāmaryādike śṛṇu | caturdikṣu mahādvāre gopurāṇiprakalpayet || 39-58 || antarāleṣu sarveṣu krameṇaivapradakṣiṇam | ṛgyajuḥ sāmadharvāṇāñchando jyotiṣayostathā || 39-59 || p. 201) śīkṣākalpaniruktānāṃ tato vyākaraṇasya ca | śaivasiddhānta śāstrasya tathā pāśupatasya ca || 39-60 || somasiddhānta tantrasya bauddha arhatayostathā | pā~carātrākhya tantrasya vyākhyānābhyāsanāni vai || 39-61 || viprāṇāṃ bhojanārthāya liṅgānāṃ bhojanāya vai | ādiśaivānuśaivānāṃ sthāpanāparikalpayet || 39-62 || parivārasamāyuktaṃ prākārāṇāṃ prakīrtitam | ataḥ paraṃ viśeṣeṇa vṛṣabhasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 39-63 || iti parivāravidhipaṭala ekonacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 39 || atha vṛṣabhasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vṛṣabhasthāpanaṃ param | antarāvaraṇe devābhidyate śivaśāsane || 40-1 || teṣu devā sthite tasmāt parivārasyavasthatā | vṛṣabhasya sahasrāṃśābhidyante mūrtayastadā || 40-2 || trividhaṃ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ śailaṃ lohaṃsudhāmayam | lohajaṃ sthānakekāryaṃ śayane vā viśeṣataḥ || 40-3 || śilāsutā prakartavyaṃ śayane tu vicakṣaṇa | trividhaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ nṛṇām || 40-4 || lohajena tu vighneśa kṛtañceduttamaṃ sṛtam | śailañcamadhyamaṃ proktaṃ sudhāyā cādhamaṃ bhavet || 40-5 || vṛṣabhasya tadutsedhaṃ dvāramānena vai śṛṇu | dvārotsedhañcaturthāṃśamardhapādonakaṃ tathā || 40-6 || samaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ vāpi triguṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ | tatkāle vṛṣabhāyāmaṃ dvisaptatyaṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 40-7 || caturbhāgamukhaṃ tatra tribhāgaṃ nāsikā tathā | dvyaṅgulantu tathā netra mantraḥ pādasuvistaram || 40-8 || p. 202) śṛṅgāyāmaṃ dvibhāgantu tanmūlaṃ bhāgavistaram | tīkṣṇāgrau tu prakartavyau cānupūrvāt krameṇa tu || 40-9 || karṇāyāmaṃ daśāṃgulyaṃ tadvistāraṃ tadardhatā | kalā tu karṇamūlaṃ hi tadantaśca tadeva tu || 40-10 || tribhāgaṃ netrayormadhye tadvacchraṃgau tu madhyamam | akṣikarṇāntaraṃ bhāgaṃ karṇācchṛṅgāntaraṃ tathā || 40-11 || dvyaṅgulaṃ nāsikādvāre tadvakraṃ bhāgamānataḥ | jihvāsau dantapaṅtī ca yathā yuktyā ca kārayet || 40-12 || aṣṭādaśāṅgulañcoru tannāhaṃ triguṇaṃ tathā | jaṃghādaśāṅgulā jñeyā tadūrdhve tu catuṣkalā || 40-13 || ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ tataḥ pādaṃ tadardhaṃkhuramucyate | jaṃghāyāḥ paścimaṃ pādaṃ kalordhvantu kalādhikam || 40-14 || pucchaṃ syādagramūlāntañcaturaṅgulavistṛtam | madhyamaṃ dvyaṅgulantāramagramekāṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 40-15 || vṛṣaṇau dvikalāyāmau vistāraṃ syāccadvyaṅgulam | vṛṣasyalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ tasya vai śṛṇu || 40-16 || loha * * * * ñcaiva vināśailesudhāmaye | jalādhivāsaṃ śayanaṃ sudhāyāñca na kārayet || 40-17 || netreṇamocayaṃ netraṃ śayana * * * * * | dikpālakalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhipāstataḥ || 40-18 || vṛṣakuṃbhantu tanmadhye vṛṣabhaṃgauḥ samāvṛtam | ghaṇḍamālāravopetaṃ śvetavarṇa mahādyutim || 40-19 || * * * * * * * ttatramūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ | navapañcatrayaṃ vāpi ekāgnimathavā punaḥ || 40-20 || śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā madhyecāhūyatadvṛṣam | pūrvoktamūlamantreṇa hutvā tatra śatāhutim || 40-21 || śivāṅgaiḥ śaivamantreṇa hṛdayādīnisaṃspṛśet | prabhāte vimale tatra pūrṇāṃ hutvāstramantrataḥ || 40-22 || p. 203) * * svanāmamantreṇa kalaśairabhiṣecayet | vṛṣagāyatri mantreṇa madhyakuṃbhenadeśikaḥ || 40-23 || gandhapuṣpādināyaṣṭvā mutgānnaṃ dāpayet tataḥ | vṛṣayāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā navasaptāhapañca vā || 40-24 || trayāhaikāhnamevātha utsavaṃ vidhicoditam | pradakṣiṇe vṛṣaṃpūrvaṃ kuryādanyāni tatsamam || 40-25 || vṛṣayāgamidaṃ khyātaṃ vahneḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti vṛṣabhasthāpanavidhipaṭala catvāriṃśattamaḥ || 40 || atha vahnisthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vahneḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | parivāre'pyathāgneyyāṃ vimāne pūrvavat kṛte || 41-1 || tatra berantu kartavyaṃ pūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ | hastamānena vā cārdhakareṇaiva tu pīṭhakam || 41-2 || trimekhalaṃ bhavet pīṭhaṃ padmapīṭhamathāpi vā | pīṭhasthaṃ vāthaberaṃ vā pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 41-3 || yatte nādyasvaropetaṃ prathamaṃbījamiṣyate | repheṇekādaśopetaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāccavahninā || 41-4 || dvādaśāntasvaropetaṃ vahnibījaṃ tṛtīyakam | śikhānāṃ dvādaśāntaṃ yat svarayuttañcaturthakam || 41-5 || jīvāntabījamuddhṛtya kālevahnisamāyutam | tenaiva nīlamāyābhyāṃ vahneḥ piṇḍantu paścime || 41-6 || maulinā bhūṣitāḥ sarve bhuktimuktiphalapradam | vacmīha vahnirūpantu raktavarṇañcaturbhujam || 41-7 || varadābhayahastañca * * * * * * * * | śaktiḥ syādaparevāme dakṣiṇe tu sṛcandharam || 41-8 || p. 204) ekānanaṃ triṇetrañca raktakośordhvameva ca | vahnirūpaṃ samākhyātamevandhāmani vinyaset || 41-9 || yajane cāgnimadhye ca pūrvoktena svarūpataḥ | saṃspṛśya homayeddhimān bījai piṇḍaiśca pañcabhiḥ || 41-10 || dhāmāgramaṇḍape ramye madhye vedisamanvitam | prāguktena krameṇaiva pañcāgniṃ saṃprakalpayet || 41-11 || tretāgnau vāthakurvīta ekāgnimathavā punaḥ | lohañcedratna vinyāsaṃ kṛtvā nayanamokṣaṇam || 41-12 || jalādhivāsayet biṃbaṃ śailaje tu viśeṣataḥ | tatokṣimocanādīṃśca bāhye kṛtvāthadhāmani || 41-13 || pratiṣṭhālagnapūrve tu pīṭheratnādivinyaset | nirdoṣāṃ navakuṃbhāśca vardhanyāṃ sahasūtrake || 41-14 || saṃyojyagandhato yena pūrayitvā sakūrcakān | vitānakṣaumapaṭṭāḍhyā hemaratnasamanvitān || 41-15 || sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikordhve tu padmayuktasamanvitam | ālikhyakarṇikāyāntu pradhānākhyaṃ paṭhaṃ nyaset || 41-16 || varddhanīṃ tasya vāme tu paritoṣṭau ca dikṣu ca | aṣṭakuṃbhāṃstu vinyasya vidyeśomāśuśukṣaṇīn || 41-17 || svāhāṃ devīntu vardhanyāṃ śivaṃ pūrvapadaṃ tadā | bhāskaraṃ vāmakekuṃbhe lokeśāṃ svasvadikṣu ca || 41-18 || vinyasyābhyarcya gandhādyaiḥ kuṃbhānāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā | saṃkalpyacāsanaṃ prāgvat tasmin biṃbaṃ suśāyayet || 41-19 || ārabhyacārcanaṃ dhyānaṃ tato homaṃ samācaret | śivāgniṃ pūrvavatkalpya sarvakuṇḍeṣu buddhimān || 41-20 || agnimūrtintu saṃkalpya samidhānyājyalājakaiḥ | tilena pañcabījena homayet tu śataṃ śatam || 41-21 || prabhāte sumuhūrte tu śayanāt biṃbamuddharet | samabhyarcya tu gandhādyaiḥ kṛtvā dhāmapradakṣiṇam || 41-22 || snānavedyāṃ na lohaṃ hi śailañceddhāmamadhyame | pīṭhe vā nyasya biṃbantu ratnanyāsādanantaram || 41-23 || p. 205) hṛdaye pañcamaṃbījaṃ murdhnivaktre ca nābhike | guhye caiva tu śeṣāṇi bījāni kramaśo nyaset || 41-24 || gandhādyairarcayitvā tu padmamudrāṃ pradarśayet | pūrṇāhutiṃ tato dadyāt bījaiḥ piṇḍena mantravit || 41-25 || tataḥ kuṃbhān sumuddhṛtya madhye kuṃbhantu pañcabhiḥ | bījaiḥ piṇḍenabiṃbantu prāguktanyāsamārgataḥ || 41-26 || tatkuṃbhavardhanībhyāntu snāpayet bījapiṇḍakaiḥ | tatkuṃbhastha jalaireva snāpayet svasvamantrakaiḥ || 41-27 || yaṣṭvāgandhādikairdravyaiḥ pradadyāt tu mahāhaviḥ | deśikaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 41-28 || vahnisaṃsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ mātṛṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti vahnisthāpanavidhipaṭala ekacatvāriṃśattaḥ || 41 || atha mātṛsthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mātṛṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ param | nai-ṛtasya vadhārthāya brahmaṇācāpi nirmitāḥ || 42-1 || brahmāṇīṃ brahmavat kuryāt maheśīmiśvaropamām | kumāravaccakau mārīṃ viṣṇuvadvaiṣṇavīṃ tathā || 42-2 || krodhānanāntu vārāhīṃ vāminīṃ tu halāyudhām | cakrāṇīṃ cakravat kuryāt cāmuṇḍīmugrarūpiṇīm || 42-3 || suvikīrṇajaṭābhārāṃ śyāmavarṇāñcaturbhujām | kapālaśūlahastāñca cāmuṇḍīṃ kārayet tataḥ || 42-4 || varadābhayahastāstu tattadāyudhadhāriṇaḥ | tattadvarṇasamāyuktā vāhanadhvajasaṃyutāḥ || 42-5 || caturbhujāstu sarvāśca nalināstāśca saṃsthitāḥ | vīrabhadrantu pūrve tu vighneśaṃ paścimaṃ diśi || 42-6 || p. 206) vīrāsanasthaṃ vīreśaṃ vighneśañca tathā kuru | mṛddāruśaila lohairvā kṛtvā tu pratimāṃ budhaḥ || 42-7 || ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet | netrasya mokṣaṇaṃ paścācchayane vādhivāsanam || 42-8 || śikhāgnau vidhivat kṛtvā dhyātvā homaṃ samācaret | sthāpayet sumuhūrte tu sunāmādyaiśca mantrataḥ || 42-9 || mātṛṇāṃ haviṣaṃ datvāmātṛgāyatri mantrataḥ | yāmalokta krameṇaiva mātṛyāyāgaṃ samācaret || 42-10 || mātṛṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ vighneśasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti mātrasthāpanavidhipaṭala dvicatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 42 || atha vighneśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi vighneśasthāpanaṃ param | ādau tvahamumāsārdhaṃ krīḍārthaṃ himavadvane || 43-1 || kareṇuśca gajendreṇa saṃbhogamakarottataḥ | yadṛcchayā tu tandṛṣṭvā tadā kāramagāmaham || 43-2 || kareṇvarākṛtiñcomāṃ tadā krīḍamahaṃ bhṛśam | tasyāntu garbhamadadhāt tasminkāle tapobhavet || 43-3 || maheśvarasahasrāṃśād daśāṃśaṃ tattadrūpakam | ekonaviṃśatyarṇena bhāntaṃ vahnisamāyutam || 43-4 || manustrayo daśāntañca bindunādasamanvitam | mūlamantramidaṃ khyātaṃ vighneśasya mahātmanaḥ || 43-5 || dvitīyasya tṛtīyena ekamātrasvarānvitam | brahmajajñantu vikhyātaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ dīpasaṃyutam || 43-6 || aṅgānte savisargotra śeṣastu svarasaṃyutam | ākhudhvajāya vidmahe ityuktvā tattadāguruḥ || 43-7 || p. 207) dantihastāya dhīmahe tannodantiḥ pracodayāt | phaladakṣiṇahaste tu vamahaste svaśṛṅgakam || 43-8 || pāśāṅkuśordhva haste tu gajahaste tu laḍḍukam | karaṇḍamakuṭaṃ proktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 43-9 || śiraścakraprabhāṃ kṛtvā padmapīṭhopapari sthitam | ḍāḍimī puṣpasaṃkāśaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 43-10 || āsanaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi kārayed vighnanāyakam | pañcatālapramāṇenamānenokta pramāṇakam || 43-11 || tanmānaṃ navadhā kṛtvā mukhamānaṃ dvibhāgataḥ | meḍhratantu caturbhāgamulūkātamiti smṛtam || 43-12 || jānvantamekabhāgena nalakāntaṃ tadā bhavet | caraṇañcānukarṇañca bhāgenaikena buddhimān || 43-13 || vāgvāyāma dvibhāgantu maṇibandhāntakaṃ yathā | hastāyāmāṣṭatālaika hīnaṃ tasya prakoṣṭakam || 43-14 || hastādapyardhamāyāmaṃ gajahastasya kīrtitam | karṇottuṅgantathaikāṃśaṃ tatpādonaṃ suvismṛtam || 43-15 || karṇatārordhvamānena dantāyāmamihocyate | navāṅgulāni sarvaṃ tatpūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ || 43-16 || evantu kathitaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanañca śṛṇuṣva hi | kṛtvālayaṃ tu pūrvoktaṃ prathamañcātha buddhimān || 43-17 || prāsādasyāgrataḥ kuryāt maṇḍapañcaturaśrakam | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā vedikā tasya madhyame || 43-18 || vistārasya tribhāgaikaṃ vedivistāramātra vai | jānumātrantamutsedhaṃ kuṇḍāni paritaḥ kramāt || 43-19 || ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jale caivādhivāsayet | netrāṇi netramantreṇa mocayet tu yathā vidhi || 43-20 || vastrairāstīryaśayanaṃ śāyayecchayanopari | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sūtreṇaiva tu veṣṭitam || 43-21 || sakūrcaṃ sā pidhānāñca savastraṃvāripūritam | sahiraṇyaṃ nyaset kuṃbhaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 43-22 || p. 208) tadrūpaṃ mūlamantreṇa pratyaṅgamaṃgasaṃyutam | dhyātvā kumbhe tu vinyasya svāpamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 43-23 || āvṛtān kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādikān kramāt | pacchāddhomantu kartavyaṃ navapañcatrayaikakam || 43-24 || samidājyaṃ caruṃlājān sakūrcaṃ sarṣapaṃ tathā | laḍḍukaṃ gulakhaṇḍañca phalaṃkṣīraṃ tathaiva ca || 43-25 || śivāgniṃ pūrvavaddhyātvā gaṇeśaṃ vahnimadhyame | vighnagāyatri mantreṇa sarvadravyāṇihomayet || 43-26 || sparśāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tanmantreṇaiva deśikaḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 43-27 || kalaśasthaṃ yathā tatvaṃ pratimāyāṃ tu vinyaset | kalaśaisnāpya vighneśaṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saha || 43-28 || gulodanaṃ tu haviṣaṃ phalayuktaṃ nivedayet | kartavyamutsavaṃ tantra karmavittānusārataḥ || 43-29 || ta vai tatsthāpanaṃ proktaṃ skandasya sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti gaṇeśasthāpanavidhipaṭalastricatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 43 || atha skandasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi skandasya sthāpanaṃ param | tasyodbhavaṃ samāsena śṛṇu pūrvaṃ gajānana || 44-1 || dehatyāge pitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tadyogamahamabhyasan | satīcāṅgaṃ punargatvā sutāhimavatastathā || 44-2 || giripārśve tapaḥ kṛtvā tatsutāpārvatī bhavet | āvayoḥ saṃgamaṃ tatra devaiḥ saṃprārthitoyataḥ || 44-3 || retovahnistu saṃgrāhya kṣiptvāśaravaṇe ca tu | tasmāccharavaṇobhāvo nāma ityapi kīrtitaḥ || 44-4 || p. 209) ṣaṭkṛttikāyāṃ sthapanaṃ ṣaṇmukhastvabhidhīyate | tenaiva kārtike yastu bālahīnāṃ hi tatbhavet || 44-5 || ādiśakteḥ sahasrāṃśāt kumārasyodayastathā | purāhyakhilajaṃ proktamidānīṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 44-6 || prāsādaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā pratimāntadanantaram | śilāmṛddārulohairvā navatālena mānayet || 44-7 || dvihasto vā caturbāhuraṣṭabāhurathāpi vā | dvibhujaṃ padmahastantu vajraṃśaktiṃ tathā pare || 44-8 || abhayaṃ varadaṃ pūrve caturbāhuriti smṛtam | khaṭgakheṭakamūrdhve tu pāśaṃ padmantathāṣṭakam || 44-9 || āsanaṃ sthānakaṃ vāpi yānaṃ vai trividhaṃ tathā | āsanaṃ dvibhujaṃ proktaṃ sthānakaṃ syāccaturbhujam || 44-10 || yānamaṣṭabhūje kuryāt sthāpanaṃ parivārake | skandaṃ padmagajārūḍhamupavītasamanvitam || 44-11 || ḍāḍimīpuṣpasaṃkāśaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 44-12 || vidyāmedhā ca sahite śuklaśyāmanibhe tathā | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyukte dvibhuje padmadhārike || 44-13 || sa pratīkāramevaṃ hi pratiṣṭhāṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ | prāsādasya pūrastāt tu maṇḍape samalaṅkṛte || 44-14 || ratnanyāsantu kartavyaṃ jale naivādhivāsanam | kartavyamakṣimokṣañca śayanaṃtvadhivāsanam || 44-15 || kuṃbhaṃ vinyasya tatraiva kalaśānnāvṛtān punaḥ | prāgvatsaṃskṛtya kuṃbhāni skandamadhye tu mūlataḥ || 44-16 || vinyaset paritomaṃtrī lokeśān svasvabījataḥ | navapañcatrayaikaṃ vā homantatraiva pūrvavat || 44-17 || navāgniścettu dikpālā skandohomādhipā smṛtāḥ | śaktyantakajalāḥ soma skandāpañcāgnimūrtīpāḥ || 44-18 || p. 210) tretāgniścottamaṃ caiva skande homādhidevatā | mūlabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca gāyatryāgavyavartakaiḥ || 44-19 || hutvā yathā krameṇaiva pūrṇāhutiṃ tu mūlataḥ | skandagāyatri mantreṇa sparśāhutimathācaret || 44-20 || skandasya mūlamantreṇa saṃsthāpya sthāpakottamaḥ | pañcamādi ca sadyāntaṃ mūrdhninyāso hṛdābudhaḥ || 44-21 || utsavasnapanaṃ tatra haviṣyantu nivedayet | ācāryomūrtipāṃścaiva saṃpūjyavidhivat tataḥ || 44-22 || skandasya sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ jyeṣṭhāyā sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti skandasthāpanavidhipaṭalaścatuścatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 44 || atha jyeṣṭhāsthāpanavidhi paṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ param | ādiśakteḥ samutpannā paścādudadhisaṃbhavā || 45-1 || udadhaumatthyamāne tu cotthitā sā gajānana | kālāñjananibhā devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 45-2 || kararūḍhā kalepatnī sukhaghnāduhitātanuḥ | jānupārśvau maṇirvāthā vṛṣāsyaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 45-3 || vṛṣabhoraktavarṇantu maṇikāñcana sa prabhā | rūpāṇyetāni kṛtvā tu pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 45-4 || ratnanyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā toyamadhye nivāsanam | tato kṣimocanaṃ kṛtvā śayane cādhivāsanam || 45-5 || kuṃbhānyatraiva vinyasya paścāddhomantu pūrvavat | śivāgniṃ tatra kṛtvā tu jyeṣṭhāṃ vahnausamāvahet || 45-6 || p. 211) jyeṣṭhāyā mūlamantreṇa sarvadravyāṇi homayet | saṃsthāpyasumuhūrte tu haviṣyaṃ dāpayet tataḥ || 45-7 || jyeṣṭhāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ durgāyā sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || iti jyeṣṭhā sthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 45 || atha durgāsthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi durgāyāḥ sthāpanaṃ param | ādiśakteḥ samutbhūtā viṣṇuprāṇānujā śubhā || 46-1 || śaṃkhacakradharā devī dhanuḥ sāyakadhāriṇī | khaṭgakheṭakasaṃyuktā śūlapāśasamāyutā || 46-2 || caturbhujaṃ vā kurvīta sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | śyāmavarṇāṃsuvadanāṃ mahiṣasyaśirasthitām || 46-3 || siṃhārūḍhāñca vā kuryāt padmāsanasamāgatām | ālayasya purobhāge prapāṃ kṛtvā salakṣaṇām || 46-4 || ratnanyāsantu tatraiva jale caivādhīvāsayet | mantrapakṣmākṣimokṣantu kṛtvā pratisaraṃbudhaḥ || 46-5 || saṃkalpaśayanādīnāṃ śāyayet pratimantrataḥ | kuṃbhamantraiśca vinyasya dhyātvā tadrūpamātmani || 46-6 || āvṛtān kalaśān sthāpya lokapālāṃśca vinyaset | homaṃ pañcatrayaikaṃ vā prāguktadravyasaṃyutam || 46-7 || vahnimadhye tu deveśimāhūyājyādibhirbudhaḥ | ājyañcaruṃ tathā lājānauduṃbarasamittathā || 46-8 || durgāyāmūlamantreṇa homayeddeśikottamaḥ | devimutthāpya śayanāt snānavedyuparinyaset || 46-9 || p. 212) kumbhandatvā tathā bījaṃ mūlamantreṇa yojayet | saṃsnāpya kalaśaiḥ paścāt prabhūtahaviṣaṃ tathā || 46-10 || durgāsthāpanamevoktaṃ caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti durgāsthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 46 || atha caṇḍeśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi caṇḍeśasthāpanaṃ param | udbhavaṃ prathamantasya dvitīyaṃ sthāpanaṃ kramāt || 47-1 || rudrasyaiva tu rudrāṃśaṃ tatsarvaṃ caṇḍanāmataḥ | gaṇeśāvaraṇe sthitvā daśāṃśenā yutena tu || 47-2 || pracaṇḍādiviniṣkrāntā pañcamūrtirvidhānataḥ | pracaṇḍacaṇḍaḥ prathamaṃ tato vikrānta caṇḍagaḥ || 47-3 || tṛtīyo bhuvicaṇḍastu vīracaṇḍaścaturthakaḥ | evaṃ vai pañcacaṇḍeśā pañcabrahmasamudbhavā || 47-4 || kṛtayugādhipatyaṃ tu pracaṇḍamidamucyate | vikrāntacaṇḍanāmā tu tretāyāmadhipa smṛtaḥ || 47-5 || dvāpare cādhipatyaṃ hi vibhuścaṇḍeśa ucyate | kalau tu vīracaṇḍeśa svādhipatyaṃ prakīrtitam || 47-6 || evaṃ vai pañcabhedena caṇḍanāmavidhīyate | ālayasyaiśa dikbhāge vimānaṃ pūrvavat kramāt || 47-7 || triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ vāpi dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ tu vā | bhamaṃjaṭāsamāyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 47-8 || abhayaṃ śāntadehañca pāśaṃ vai paraśuṃ tathā | dvibhujaṃ yadikartuñcecchāntaṭaṃkāyutaṃ tathā || 47-9 || śuklayajñopavītañca śuklāṃbaradharaṃ tathā | snānakañcāsanaṃ proktaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ || 47-10 || p. 213) calasthāpanavat sarvaṃ yathā yuktyāthakārayet | svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yattu tasyatanmūlamantrakam || 47-11 || tasya hrasvāṃśca dīrghāṃśca brahmāṃgastu vinirdiśet | śivārcane tu tasyaiva daśārṇaṃ mūlabījataḥ || 47-12 || caṇḍeśa sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ idrādi sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti caṇḍeśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ saptacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 47 || atha cakrādisthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi cakrādisthāpanaṃ param | indramaindre tu matimāṃstvindro vajrāṃkuśodharāt || 48-1 || śyāmāṅgantu gajārūḍhamapsarogaṇasaṃyutam | kṛtvā cāgnimajārūḍhaṃ raktābhaṃ raktalocanam || 48-2 || śikhābhirūrdhvagābhiśca yuktiśaktisravandharam | yamaṃ sudaṇḍahastantu mahiṣāsanasaṃsthitam || 48-3 || karālaṃ kālavarṇañca phalapallavapāṇinam | khaṭgakheṭakasaṃyuktaṃ ni-ṛtiśyāmavarṇakam || 48-4 || karālaṃ vikṛtākāraṃ siṃhārūḍhaṃ dvinetrakam | varuṇaṃ pāśahastantu śuklavarṇasamaprabham || 48-5 || anyahastena varadaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | anilandhūmravarṇantu mṛgārūḍhandhavaṃ dhvajam || 48-6 || savyeṃkuśadharaṃ syāmañcātmānaṃ vidhivat gatam | tvakṣeśantu gadāhastaṃ śyāmarūpaṃ bhayāvaham || 48-7 || dvibāhuṃ raktavastrāḍhyaṃ raktākṣaṃ padmapāṇinam | īśānantu caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ tu jaṭādharam || 48-8 || śūlapāṇiṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ varadābhayapāṇinam | kṛtvā vīṇādharaṃ devaṃ brahmaviṣṇū ca pūrvavat || 48-9 || p. 214) aryamācendra varuṇau pūṣāviṣṇurbhagastathā | ajaghnyojaghanyañca mitrodhātā iti smṛtāḥ || 48-10 || vivasvāṃścaiva pharjanyātvādityā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ | dvibhujā padmahastāśca raktapadmāsane sthitāḥ || 48-11 || raśmimaṇḍalasaṃyuktā suraktālokanāyakāḥ | nā satyaścaiva dasraśca aśvinautau prakīrtitau || 48-12 || śuklavastradharauṣṇīṣau puṣtakābhayapāṇinau | sottarīyau svarūpau ca śuklahemanibhau tathā || 48-13 || kuṃbhinīgrandhinī kūrcakuṭṭini ca vikāriṇi | rudrāṇī ca vikārī ca rohiṇyāḥ saptakīrtitaḥ || 48-14 || nāgābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ keśabhāravibhūṣitāḥ | nāgahastā svarūpāstu varadābhayapāṇikāḥ || 48-15 || pitāpitāmahau caiva prapitāmaha eva ca | pitarastūyamānāstu teṣāṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 48-16 || sudṛḍhā pītakarṇāstu cchatradaṇḍadharāstathā | śuklavastrai paricchannāḥ kīrtitā pitarastrayaḥ || 48-17 || raṃbhā ca vipulā caiva urvaśī ca tilottamāḥ | madhyakṣāmasamāyuktāḥ pīnorujaghanastanāḥ || 48-18 || bhṛguścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kṛtuḥ | kāśyapaḥ kauśikāścaiva āṃgirāmunayastvime || 48-19 || suvalkalājaṭāyuktāḥ sumukhādaṃśahastakā | kaṭyā ca maṇḍitākārā śuklavastradharāḥ śubhāḥ || 48-20 || piṅgalā ca sa netrāśca patnayaḥ saptakīrtitāḥ | dharodhṛvastathā somasāvitrastvanilonalaḥ || 48-21 || pratyuṣaśca prabhāvaśca sudaṃṣṭrābhīmarūpakāḥ | khaṭgakheṭakahastāstu kuñcitabhrūsulocanāḥ || 48-22 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā citravastrādharāstathā | raktavastradharāpitāḥ proktā vai vastratāstviha || 48-23 || p. 215) gīriśātogirīśaśca keśanāśastathaiva ca | bhūtakāsāstadekaśca buddhirbhavana eva ca || 48-24 || kapālīśo hyajobuddhacchadramaulī prakīrtitā | bhasmoddhulita dehāśca śūlapāśadharāstathā || 48-25 || trayastriṃśatimede vā lokapālāstrasaṃyutam | proktavarṇābhidhānāśca sarveṣāṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 48-26 || calasthāpanavat sarvamekaikaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | athavānya prakāreṇa sthāpanantu vidhīyate || 48-27 || teṣāṃ vai maṇḍapādīni karmāṇi ca sahaiva tu | pratyekaṃ kuṃbhamevantu pratyekāgniṃ viśeṣataḥ || 48-28 || kārayet svasvamantreṇa sthāpayet tu pṛthak pṛthak | indrādi sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ ādityasthāpanaṃ śṛṇu || 48-29 || iti cakrādisthāpanavihipaṭala aṣṭacatvāriṃśattamaḥ || 48 || atha ādityasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ādityasthāpanaṃ param | aditeḥ putrabhāvatvādādityasyati cocyate || 49-1 || īśvarasyārdhabhāge tu jagaścakṣuriti smṛtaḥ | dvibhujaṃ saumyamityukvā tasmāt saumyantu pūjayet || 49-2 || sarvasiddhiṃ samanvicchet grāmamadhye viśeṣataḥ | ālaye vāmapārśve tu vibhavārthāya deśikaḥ || 49-3 || prāsādaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā cāśvākarṇasamāyutān | mūrtayastu caturdikṣu sūryākṣavibhavānugāḥ || 49-4 || raktaṃ śvetañca pītañca śyāmaṃ sūryādivarṇakam | śilpālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādalakṣaṇānvitam || 49-5 || grāmasyābhimukhadvāramālaye paścime mukham | kāṣṭhalohaśilākṛtbhiḥ kṛtvā tu pratimāṃ tataḥ || 49-6 || p. 216) dvibhujaṃ padmahastantu raktavarṇaṃ svarūpakam | karaṇḍamakuṭopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 49-7 || makuṭadviguṇantāraṃ prabhāmaṇḍalamadhyamam | uṣāśca pratyuṣādevī savyāsavye tu saṃsthitaḥ || 49-8 || aruṇañcāgrataḥ kṛtvā paṅkajaṃ tatsvarūpakam | saptāśvarathamadhyasthaṃ bhāskaraṃ pāpanāśanam || 49-9 || raktapadmāsanasthaṃ hi āsanaṃ tatra kalpayet | pūrvoktavidhinā sarvamādityaṃ parikalpayet || 49-10 || mṛṇmayaṃ yadikurvīta daivike pratimaṃ tathā | śūlarajjumṛdādyaistu varṇabhedaṃ suśilpikam || 49-11 || karmācca madhyame sthāpya śailajaṃ vāthalohakam | ratnādi sthāpanāntañca saṃkṣepācchṛṇu sāṃpratam || 49-12 || ālayasyāgrataḥ kṛtvā maṇḍapaṃvidhinānvitam | tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt tattribhāgeti vistarāt || 49-13 || hastamātrapramāṇañca darpaṇodarasannibham | kuṇḍāniparitaḥ kṛtvā mṛdā vā vālukaiśca vā || 49-14 || śālibhisthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā ratnanyāsāyadeśikaḥ | ratnānāmapyalabhe tu mauktikaṃ tu nidhāpayet || 49-15 || uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā darbhairvastraiḥ samantataḥ | vastreṇa veṣṭayitvā tu jale caivādhivāsanam || 49-16 || nītvā jaloṣitaṃ biṃbaṃ saṃsnāpya pañcagavyakaiḥ | hemasūcyāthamadhunā netraṃ netreṇamocayet || 49-17 || badhvā pratisaraṃ maṃtrīśayane cādhivāsayet | uttarācchādanaṃ kṛtvā darbhairvastraiḥ samantataḥ || 49-18 || śayanasya ca dikbhāge kuṃbhaṃvastreṇa veṣṭayet | sakūrcān sāpidhān kuṃbhān gandhādyairvidhinā yajet || 49-19 || dhyātvā tattat svarūpāñca * * * * * * * * | āvṛtān kalaśānaṣṭau lokapālādhikān kramāt || 49-20 || p. 217) vastrakūrca pidhānādyai sthāpayitvā pṛthak pṛthak | pacchāddhomantu kartavyaṃ navapañcatrayantu vā || 49-21 || śivāgniṃ pūrvavad dhyātvā nyastvā cādyantu madhyame | samidājyacarūṃ lājān saktusarṣapameva ca || 49-22 || sūryagāyatri mantreṇa sarvadravyāṇi homayet | sparśāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tanmūlena tu deśikaḥ || 49-23 || prabhāte sumuhūrte tu pūrṇāṃ datvā svamantrataḥ | ācāryaṃ pūjayet tatra vastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 49-24 || śayanāt biṃbamutthāpya snānavedyāmathānayet | ghṛtaḥ śirorpaṇaṃ kṛtvā nītvākuṃbhantu sannidhau || 49-25 || kuṃbhasthantu yathā devaṃ pratimāyā hṛdinyaset | saṃsthāpya kalaśaireva gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 49-26 || prabhūtaṃ haviṣaṃ datvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ | prārabhedutsavaṃ tatra kartāvittānusārataḥ || 49-27 || tadutsavavidhau sarvamāhaśāstre tu coditam | āditya sthāpanaṃ proktaṃ kṣetrapālavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 49-28 || iti ādityasthāpanavidhipaṭala ekonapañcāśattamaḥ || 49 || atha kṣetreśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kṣetreśasya vidhikramam | īśvarasyāyutāṃśena kṣetrapālodbhavaṃ tathā || 50-1 || grāmādā vai śadigbhāge lokarakṣārthakāraṇam | prāsādaṃ pratimāṃ tatra pūrvoktavidhinā tathā || 50-2 || dvārantu paścime mukhyaṃ dakṣiṇe madhyamaṃ smṛtam | kanyasañcendradik dvāraṃ pratimālakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 50-3 || p. 218) caturbhujaṃ triṇetraṃ vā ṣaṭbhujañcāṣṭahastakam | sudaṃṣṭraṃ bhairavākāraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ digaṃbaram || 50-4 || sarpayajñopavītañca śiromālākaroṭikam | ūrdhvakeśaṃ suvṛttākṣaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam || 50-5 || triśūlaṃ dakṣiṇehaste vāmahaste kapālakam | khaṭgañca dakṣiṇehaste vāmahaste tu kheṭakam || 50-6 || evaṃ caturbhujaṃ viddhi ṣatbhūjañca tataḥ śṛṇu | nāgañca dakṣiṇepāṇau tomaraṃ vāmahastake || 50-7 || prāguktāyudhasaṃyuktaṃ ṣaṭbhūjaṃ tviti kīrtitam | śūlaṃ ḍamarukhaṭvāṃgaṃ dakṣiṇe vāmahastake || 50-8 || evamaṣṭabhujaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭbhujāyudhasannibham | jalasthāpanavat kṛtvā ratnanyāsādi pūrvakam || 50-9 || kṣetrapālaṃ svamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret | kṣetrapālādhikaṃ proktaṃ śūlasthāpanakaṃ śṛṇu || 50-10 || iti kṣetreśasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcāśattamaḥ || 50 || atha śūlasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śūlasthāpanakaṃ param | sadāśivasya devasya cetanāṃśūlamucyate || 51-1 || sarvadevamayaṃ śūlaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | prāsāda tuṅgakaṃ vāpi tvathavāstaṃbhamānakam || 51-2 || pādāt pādādhikaṃ vāpi pādārdhaṃ pādameva vā | adhikaṃ vyomamityuktaṃ tadvihīnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 51-3 || tadutsedhadaśāṃśaikaṃ patravistāramucyate | tadardhaṃ nālavistāraṃ taccaturthaṃ ghanaṃ smṛtam || 51-4 || p. 219) pārśvapatredvayoragre cūtapatrāgravat kṛtam | patratāraṃ tribhāgena patrāṇāntu ghanaṃ smṛtam || 51-5 || ghanasyārddhāṃśamevoktaṃ patrāṇāntu ghanaṃ bhavet | tadūrdhvantāradviguṇaṃ phalakā caturaśrakam || 51-6 || tadaṣṭāṃśaṃ ghanaṃ proktaṃ tasyādhaḥ kuṃbhamiṣyate | phalakākāra nāhārdhaṃ kuṃbha tuṅgantadardhakam || 51-7 || kuṃbhādhaścordhvataścāpi karṇanāhaṃ navāṃśakam | kuṃbhanāhāṣṭabhāgena karṇanāhamiti smṛtam || 51-8 || kuṃbhārdhaṃ tadadhastācca tadardhodaṇḍapañjaram | dārujañcet tu kartavyaṃ lohajañcet paraṃ vinā || 51-9 || phalakātārapañcāṃśaṃ tribhāgaṃ daṇḍanāhakam | mūlādhastāsikāntaṃ yattanmānaṃ pīṭha tuṅgakam || 51-10 || tadutsedhasya pañcāṃśaṃ triyaṃśaṃpīṭhavistaram | abjākārañcaturaśraṃ pīṭhākāraṃ tathā smṛtam || 51-11 || aṣṭāṃśaṃ vībhajī kṛtvā tvaikāṃśena tu karṇikā | caturaṃśaṃ dalottuṅgaṃ dalāgrañcaikabhāgataḥ || 51-12 || pañcabhāgañcaturaśraṃ bhāgādipādya tuṅgatā | pīṭhasya ghanamākhyātaṃ phalakāyāghanārdhakam || 51-13 || tato dārumayairdaṇḍaiḥ pīṭhordhve daṇḍapañjaram | dārudaṇḍasya madhye tu yogapaṭṭena tāṃ dṛḍham || 51-14 || śūlāgramukhasaṃjñātha madhyapatrebjamālikhet | evaṃ śūlāstramāpādya tatasthāpanamārabhet || 51-15 || jalādhivāsanaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍapasaṃskṛtim | vastrairācchādya śūlantu sthaṇḍile śayano pari || 51-16 || nyastvā śūlādhipāṃ devānarcayitvā yathākramam | kalaśāṃ vinyaset tatra śūlāstrādhipasaṃyutān || 51-17 || sakūrcānastrasaṃyuktān tadā yudhāṃśca baijikān | tattadagnau hutaṃ hutvā tattanmantraistu buddhimān || 51-18 || p. 220) sumuhūrte sulagne tu tattanmantrāṇi saṃsmaran | madhyapatrādhipo rudro dakṣiṇe tu pitāmahaḥ || 51-19 || vāmapatre tathā viṣṇu stripatrāṇāṃ tu devatāḥ | vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śūlamūle tu devatāḥ || 51-20 || phalakā skandadaivatyaṃ kuṃbhe tu varuṇa sthitāḥ | tadardhañcāgni daivatyaṃ daṇḍaiścaiva sarasvatī || 51-21 || pīṭhe caivamumādevī bhūmibhāge vasundharā | sthāpayet kramaśovidvān gandhapuṣpākṣatānvitam || 51-22 || svanāmādyena bījena kalaśairabhiṣecayet | abhyarcya hṛdaye naiva haviṣyantu nivedayet || 51-23 || śūlasaṃsthāpanaṃ proktamastrarājavidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti śūlasthāpanavidhipaṭala ekapañcāśattamaḥ || 51 || atha astrarājavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi astrarājasya pūjanam | caturbhujaṃ triṇetrañca śikhākūṭasamujvalam || 52-1 || vāmasavye ca śūlantu varadābhayahastakam | raudrapāśupataṃ hyevaṃ balibiṃbantathocyate || 52-2 || sthānakañcāsanaṃ vāpi prabhāvīṃ samanvitam | kṛtvaivaṃ pratimāṃ tatra pūrvoktena pramāṇataḥ || 52-3 || jalasthāpanavat sarvaṃ ratnādisthāpanāntakam | tanmantreṇaiva saṃsthāpya anyat sarvaṃ samaṃ bhavet || 52-4 || astrarājavidhiḥ proktā śāstrasaṃsthāpanaṃ śṛṇu | iti astrarājavidhipaṭala dvipañcāśattamaḥ || 52 || atha śāstrasthāpanavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śāstrasthāpanamuttamam | śāstā sarvasya lokasya tasmācchāsteti cocyate || 53-1 || tasyoktañca svarūpañca sthāpanañca śṛṇuṣva hi | samudramathane kāle parigrahyāmṛtaṃ tathā || 53-2 || harirbabhūvastrīrūpā mohīnīnāmanāmataḥ | tanmohinī mahaṃdṛṣṭvā saṅgatosmi kadācana || 53-3 || jātastadā mahāśāstā meddhyāhāmravatīśvarāḥ | dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ kṛtvā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 53-4 || śyāmavarṇayutaṃ teṣāṃ śuklayajñopavītinam | śvānakukkuṭameṣādyaiḥ kriḍantaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 53-5 || madanāvarṇanī devau pītaurasasamanvitau | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktau pārśvayorvinyaset tataḥ || 53-6 || vāme damanakaṃ nyastvā te dveṣaṃ vikṛtaṃ smṛtam | dvibhūjaṃ dakṣiṇehaste cakradaṇḍamatheśvaram || 53-7 || phalapallavahastañca kuñcitāṃ ghrikaraṃ dvayam | bhūtākāraṃ bṛhatkukṣiṃ nilālakavibhūṣitam || 53-8 || śāstuśca lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ śṛṇu tatvataḥ | prāsāde nai-ṛte bhāge grāmādīnāñca nai-ṛte || 53-9 || aṣṭadikṣu ca pūrvādi tatgrāmasya parāṅmukham | prāsādaṃ kārayeddhimān gajapṛṣṭhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 53-10 || athavāmaṇḍalaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ pratimāṃ tataḥ | bhadrāsane tvadhāsīnaṃ tathā vīrāsanaṃ tu vā || 53-11 || mṛddāruśailalohaiśca kārayecchāstravittamaḥ | śailasthāpanavaccheṣaṃ mantradhyānamathoktavat || 53-12 || tasmādādyākṣareṇaiva mūlamantraprayogavat | agnimadhye tu tadrūpaṃ dhyātvā homantu mantravit || 53-13 || p. 222) tadrūpabhāvanāviṣṭā sthāpanādisamācaret | tadrūpaṃ kautukaṃ sthāpyamūlaberasya cāgrataḥ || 53-14 || lohādīni tathā kāryaṃ mṛcchilādīni kārayet | arcayitvātha vidhinā haviṣyantu nivedayet || 53-15 || śāstuḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ hyevaṃ jīrṇoddhāravidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti śātrasthāpanavidhipaṭalastripañcāśattamaḥ || 53 || atha jīrṇoddhāravidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jīrṇoddhāravidhikramam | jīrṇadehī yathā dehaṃ tyaktvānyaṃ pratipadyate || 54-1 || tathā jīrṇañca calitaṃ beranmuñcati devatā | evamādīni sarvāṇi rākṣasādyāviśanti hi || 54-2 || rākṣasāścāsurāścāpi piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena jīrṇoddhāraṃ tu kārayet || 54-3 || prāsādaṃ prathamaṃ liṅgaṃ pīṭhaṃ prākāramaṇḍapam | gopuraṃ parivārañca jīrṇakāle tatoddharet || 54-4 || sthūpīnāsi ca śālā ca kapotaṃ kūṭapañjaram | pādādhiṣṭhānasaṃyuktaṃ yaddhinantadvivarjayet || 54-5 || vimānaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā prokṣaṇaṃ vidhivat kuru | teṣvaikāṅgavihīnaścet tat kuryāt pūrvavat budhaḥ || 54-6 || ālayānāmidaṃ proktaṃ pratimānāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | bhrūrekhā ca kṣurekhā ca nāsikā cāpinākṣayet || 54-7 || sasūtrāṇāñca liṅge tu rekhāśrāṇāṃ tu pīṭhake | anyāṅgānāṃ kṣayaṃ dṛṣṭvā pīṭhe liṅgaviśeṣataḥ || 54-8 || uttare jīrṇaliṅgantu tasyoddhārakramaṃ śṛṇu | maṇḍalaṃ vartayeddhīmān śivaliṅgasya dakṣiṇe || 54-9 || p. 223) saṃkalpyāsanamārādhya bāhyapūjāṃ samārabhet | mantrapūtaṃ havirdadyāt tadagre'gnyānane kṛte || 54-10 || dūrvābhukti ghṛtairvāpi kṣīreṇa tilataṇḍulaiḥ | daśātmanāśivāṅgaiśca pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ || 54-11 || pratyekaṃ śatamarddhaṃ vā homayet pañcaviṃśatiḥ | liṅgasyā calanārthāya mūlenaiva śatāhutiḥ || 54-12 || dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tatra sahasrākṣaramantrataḥ | tadvalkalena sammiśraṃ govālakṛtarajjunā || 54-13 || karturvarṇānurūpañca vṛṣabhaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | taruṇaṃ balavantañca bhūṣayet bhūṣaṇārhakaiḥ || 54-14 || rajjunābadhyatalliṅgaṃ kakudagre vṛṣasya tu | tadrajjunāsubadhvā tu bahurūpamanusmaran || 54-15 || talliṅgamuddharenmaṃtrī vṛṣabheṇa śivena ca | deśikaṃ pūjayet tatra vastraiḥ sauvarṇabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 54-16 || āropyajīrṇaliṅgantu śibikāyāṃ rathepi vā | śaṅkhakāhalavādyaiśca kuryācchabdaṃ mahāravaiḥ || 54-17 || āvṛtaṃ śivabhaktaistu stutistotrasamanvitam | samundra prakṣipelliṅgaṃ namaskārāntamantrakaiḥ || 54-18 || taṭākādiṣvaśoṣyeṣu khātvorvyāṃ vāthanikṣipet | dārujañcedathāgnau tu jale liṅgaṃ vyapohya ca || 54-19 || pratiliṅgañca pīṭhañca kṛtvā pūrvoktalakṣaṇaiḥ | sthāpayedvidhinādhīmāṃ nṛparāṣṭrahitāya vai || 54-20 || jīrṇoddhāre kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ maṇḍalasthāya śaṃbhave | vijñāpayet praṇamyādau śivamastviti coccaret || 54-21 || śivaṃ prāgvat samabhyarcya śivāstrantu visarjayet | tasyācchidrāpanodārtthamaghorāstreṇa mantravit || 54-22 || ājyenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā vyāhṛtyāhutimācaret | agnisthaṃ śivamudvāsya homaśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 54-23 || p. 224) sakalāni ca jīrṇāni uddhare devameva tu | vṛṣaṃ vinā calānāntu kramādevaṃ samuddharet || 54-24 || mṛddārurūpabiṃbāni uddhṛtyāśuvinikṣipet | uddhṛte lohabiṃbe tu tadravyeṇa punarnavam || 54-25 || kuryāt sāmānyamevantu viśeṣamadhunā śṛṇu | dravyot kṛṣṭena kartavyaṃ tatpramāṇādhikaṃ tathā || 54-26 || itarantu na kartavyaṃ kṛtañcet kartṛnāśanam | prākāramaṇḍapādīnāṃ yajjīrṇantatra tadvinā || 54-27 || kṛtvā tat pūrvavad dhīmān sudṛḍhaṃ hi manoramam | anyathā yadi kuryāccet doṣāvahaṃ nṛṇāṃ bhavet || 54-28 || sarvanāśaṃ bhavedatra sarvaṃ niṣphalameva hi | yadā māsā tadardheṣu aśubhāniśubhāni ca || 54-29 || aparīkṣya tadā kuryāduddhāraṃ sthāpanaṃ punaḥ | jīrṇoddhāramidaṃ proktaṃ prāyaścittamatha śṛṇu || 54-30 || iti jīrṇoddhāravidhi paṭalaścatuḥpañcāśattamaḥ || 54 || atha prāyaścittavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam | prāśabdākhyo vināśastu prāyaścittamiti smṛtam || 55-1 || arcanādihutāntañca prāyaścittaṃ vadāmyaham | arcanākālahīne tu śivamantrañjapecchatam || 55-2 || arcanākālahīne tu sandhyāyā dviguṇaṃ tathā | ekāhecāṅgavicchede hṛnmantreṇa śatāhutiḥ || 55-3 || ekāhecārcahīnena snapanaṃ navakuṃbhakaiḥ | dvidinetri dine hīne pañcaviṃśatikuṃbhakaiḥ || 55-4 || caturtthā hetu pañcāhe pūjāhīne tu saṃbhave | pañcādau daśake hīne snapanaṃ śatakuṃbhakaiḥ || 55-5 || p. 225) pūjāhīne tu māsāntaṃ triśataiḥ kalaśaiḥ punaḥ | trimāsamarcanāhīne sahasrakalaśaiḥ kramāt || 55-6 || ṣāṇmāsordhve'rcanāhīne saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret | sandhyāyāṃ balihīne tu rudramantraṃśataṃ japet || 55-7 || dvisandhyaṃ balihīne tu śatādyardhaṃ japet guruḥ | trisandhyaṃ balihīne ca snapanaṃ kārayet tataḥ || 55-8 || dviyahādi ca māsāntaṃ balivicchedakarmaṇi | śivāgniṃ pūrvavad dhyātvā snapanantu śatāṣṭakam || 55-9 || balirmāsordhvahīne tu śivāgiṃ tatra buddhimān | sahasrājyāhutiñcāṅgaiḥ śive naiva tu deśikaḥ || 55-10 || aṣṭotaraśataiḥ kuṃbhaiḥ snapanaṃ kārayet budhaḥ | nityotsavaṃ punaḥ kuryāt pūrvavacca viśeṣataḥ || 55-11 || bali bhramaṇakāle tu liṅgaṃ patitameva vā | sphaṭitañcalitaṃ bhagnaṃ cchinnaṃ bhinnantu saṃbhavet || 55-12 || tatraiva kārayeddhomamathavālaya madhyame | pūrvavat baliliṅgasya kṛtvā tatra pradakṣiṇam || 55-13 || athavā pūrvavat kṛtvā bhramaṇānte hutaṃ kramāt | mūlamantraṃ japet tatra śatamaṣṭākṣaraṃ budhaḥ || 55-14 || agamyamitigamyaṃ vā mūlamantraṃśatañjapet | tatkāle dīpahīne tu sthitvā tatra baliṃ tataḥ || 55-15 || punardīpaṃ samāvāhya kṛtvā śeṣaṃ pradakṣiṇam | naivedye ca vīhīne tu dviguṇantu nivedayet || 55-16 || havirdravyavihīne tu dviguṇena tu buddhimān | nityaṃ dravyavihīne tu tadānye dviguṇañcaret || 55-17 || nityāgnikārye hīne tu hṛnmantreṇaśatā hutiḥ | utsave tu viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 55-18 || dhvajasya dhvajadaṇḍasya ghaṇḍāyāstu viśeṣataḥ | chinne bhinne ca patite coragrastādi saṃbhave || 55-19 || kṛtvā tat pūrvavat sarvaṃ punarutthāpanaṃ kuru | hṛdayenaśataṃ hutvā snāpayet pañcagavyakaiḥ || 55-20 || p. 226) yāgakāle vihīne tu mūlamantreṇa homayet | homadravyavihīne tu hṛdayena śatāhutiḥ || 55-21 || balipradānavelāyāṃ śunānīteti riktake | hṛnmantreṇa śataṃ hutvā sarvaśāntinimittakaḥ || 55-22 || śūlāstraṃ patitaṃ vāpi āyudhañcāṣṭamaṅgalam | śūlasya snapanaṃ tatra anyeṣāñca śatāhutiḥ || 55-23 || pratimāṃ pratimāṃ vāpi spṛṣṭāṃ vai cāntyapāyibhiḥ | kṛtvā tu snapanantatra mūlamantreṇa hūyate || 55-24 || pramādāt bhinnacchinnādi saṃbhave pūrvavat kuru | sarveṣvaṅgeṣu hīnañcet punaraṅgaṃ niyojayet || 55-25 || kaṇṭhordhva hīnaṃ biṃbantu jīrṇoddhārantu kārayet | tithivāramuhūrtāni nirapekṣeṇa buddhimān || 55-26 || adhivāsanādikāryāṇi sadya eva samācaret | pratiṣṭhāpya viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittaṃ śṛṇuṣvahi || 55-27 || snapane kālahīne tu śirasā tu śatāhutiḥ | snapana dravyahīne tu śikhayā tu tadardhataḥ || 55-28 || suṣiraṃ patitaṃ bhinnaṃ bhedanañchedanaṃ hi vā | vyapohyakalaśantattu pūrvavat kalpayet budhaḥ || 55-29 || aspṛśya sparśane vāpi śvānakākādi sparśite | anyaṃ kalaśamādāya mantrato yena pūrayet || 55-30 || hṛdayena śataṃhutvā snapanaṃ tatra pūrvavat | karuṇālaya hīnaścet kṛtvā tatpūrvavat budhaḥ || 55-31 || taruṇaṃ liṅgapīṭhe vā cchinnabhinnādi saṃśrite | talliṅgantu jale tyaktvā liṅgaṃ saṃsthāpya pūrvavat || 55-32 || patitañcalitaṃ liṅgaṃ pūrvavat sthāpayet kramāt | mūlaliṅge ca vighneśa vakṣyehamadhunā śṛṇu || 55-33 || liṅgantu sphaṭitaṃ bhinnaṃ jīrṇañchedyantathaiva ca | īdṛgliṅgantatastyaktvā sthāpayet tu na vīkṛtam || 55-34 || calitaṃ patitaṃ vāpi nadisrotena pātitam | gajenotthāpitaṃ vāpi corairunmattakairapi || 55-35 || p. 227) talliṅgaṃ tatra saṃsthāpya pūrvavaccheṣamācaret | gaṃbhīre ca mahāliṅge srotasā calite sat || 55-36 || anyasyāṃ pratimāyāṃ vā śatadaṇḍāt tu yojayet | mūlaliṅgamadṛśyañcen navaliṅgantu pūrvavat || 55-37 || evaṃ vai piṇḍikāyāstu tathānyapratimāsu ca | pratiṣṭhālayahīne tu mūle naivaśatāhutiḥ || 55-38 || kriyāhīne yathā śāstraṃ mūle naiva samācaret | kriyāyāṃ mantrahīne tu śikhayā tu śatāhutiḥ || 55-39 || dravyahīne tu vighneśa sahasrāhuti varmaṇā | kriyātirikte sarvatra nyūnemūlaṃ śatañjapet || 55-40 || kākaśvānakharoṣṭraiśca mattonmattaiśca dūṣayet | sparśāhutiñca kurvīta puṇyāhantu viśeṣataḥ || 55-41 || hutvā tu śivamantreṇa sahasraṃ vā śataṃ hi vā | caṇḍālādyaistu paritaḥ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ vā samīpagam || 55-42 || saṃprokṣaṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāñca kurvīta snapanaṃ punaḥ | prāsāde patite bhinnecchinnenaṣṭe tathaiva ca || 55-43 || bālālaye śivaṃ nitvā vimāne pūrvavat kṛte | vidhivat prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādutsavamārabhet || 55-44 || garbhagehe sthalenimne kalakādyairdravaṃ punaḥ | tadante vāstuhomañca puṇyāhaṃ tatra vācayet || 55-45 || balipīṭhavināśe tu sthāpayet balipīṭhakam | parivārālaye hīne pūrvavat parikalpayet || 55-46 || tatbiṃbe patite bhinnecchinne bhede tu varjayet | hutvā tu śivamantreṇa kuryāt biṃbāni pūrvavat || 55-47 || pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayet prāgvat svakīyena vidhānataḥ | athādbhutānāṃ śāntintu vakṣye doṣavināśanam || 55-48 || sarvaṃ vivarṇaṃ saṃprāpte pratimārodane'pi ca | jvaramārisamutpanne rogasphoṭādi saṃbhave || 55-49 || navaprāsādapatane caitya vṛkṣasya pātane | evamādisamutpanne grāmādīnāñca doṣakam || 55-50 || p. 228) taddoṣaśamanārthantu trisaptāhantu śāntikam | bhūmikaṃpediśāndāhe pratisūrya pradarśane || 55-51 || divānakṣatramutpanne rātrāvindradhanu sthite | durbhikṣaṃ śatruvardhanyāṃ rājarāṣṭrabhayaṃkaraḥ || 55-52 || māsapūrṇaṃ tathā śāntiṃ kuryāddoṣanivṛttaye | prāsādamaṇḍapādyeṣu valmīkaṃ yatra dṛśyate || 55-53 || ratnakanyāsamutpanne prāsāde madhusaṃśrite | praviṣṭepipīlikālūkau prāsādābhyantare tathā || 55-54 || tatpradeśaṃ khanitvā tu pūrayecchuddhapāṃsubhiḥ | pañcagavyena saṃprokṣya punaḥśāntintu kārayet || 55-55 || śāntiṃ saṃkṣepato vakṣye śṛṇu tatvaṃ gajānana | haviṣaṃ dviguṇaṃ kṛtvā dīpaiḥ pūṣpairviśeṣataḥ || 55-56 || śītakuṃbhantu vidhinā śivasyordhvannidāpayet | diśāhomantataḥ kṛtvā mūrtihomaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 55-57 || caturdikṣu caturvedaiḥ pūrvamadhyāpanaṃ tathā | yathāvat snapanannityaṃ tathā vittānusārataḥ || 55-58 || gṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ yathā śakti abhiṣekantu nityaśaḥ | nālikerasya salilairabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 55-59 || tadante rātricūrṇantu liṅgamudvartyaśodhayet | prabhūtahaviṣaṃ nityaṃ tadante dviguṇaṃ smṛtam || 55-60 || evaṃ śāntistu tatproktaṃ sarvāriṣṭavināśanam | śāntirevaṃ kṛtaṃ yatra dhanadhānyābhivardhanam || 55-61 || anuktānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ viditvā gurulāghavam | uktairevaṃ prakāraistu prāyaścittāni kārayet || 55-62 || śāntihomaṅguruḥ kuryāt śeṣāṇāntu yathoktataḥ | prāyaścittamidaṃ proktaṃ tatrāṇāṃ saṃkaraṃ śṛṇu || 55-63 || iti prāyaścittavidhipaṭalaḥ pañcapañcāśattamaḥ || 55 || p. 229) atha tantrasaṃkaravidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tantrāṇāṃ saṃkaraṃ param | śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulantu caturvidham || 56-1 || teṣāṃ bhedopabhedaiśca tattacchāstre samācaret | caturvidheṣu tantreṣu yatheṣṭaṃ tena buddhimān || 56-2 || karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ karmakuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntameka tantreṇa kārayet || 56-3 || bhuktimuktipradaṃ mukhyaṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt | pūrvamekena kṛtvā tat paścādanyena vai kṛtam || 56-4 || etat tu saṃkaraṃ tena rājñorāṣṭrasya doṣakṛt | ācāryaścaiva kartā ca nāśanantvakhilaṃ tathā || 56-5 || yacchāstreṇa yadā rabdhaṃ tacchāstreṇaiva tat kuru | kṛtañcedanyaśāstreṇa tantradoṣāya kalpayet || 56-6 || saumyaṃ raudraṃ dvidhāvatsa śaivaṃ saumyamiti smṛtam | tadanyaṃ trividhaṃ tatra raudrameveti kīrtitam || 56-7 || raudreṇa pūjitaścāhaṃ tathā raudraphalapradam | saumyena pūjitaścāhaṃ vatsasaumyaphalapradam || 56-8 || raudraṃ saumyena yaṣṭavyaṃ saumyaṃ raudreṇa nārcitam | vaidikācāra saṃbandhāt saumyaṃ śreṣṭhamiti smṛtam || 56-9 || śrutyuktācārabāhyatvādaparaṃ raudramucyate | saumyena sthāpayet grāme raudreṇa tu na kārayet || 56-10 || raudreṇa sthāpitaṃ mohāt grāmanāśaṃ bhaveddhṛvam | saumyaraudramayaṃ sarvaṃ jagatyevaṃ carācaram || 56-11 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena raudraṃ saumyena pūjayet | sarvasiddhikarañcaitat etaduktaṃ śivātmanā || 56-12 || pūrvaṃ saumyena saṃsthāpya paścādraudreṇa pūjayet | mohena cet kṛtaṃ tena rājarāṣṭraṃ vinaśyati || 56-13 || p. 230) kimatra bahunoktena saumye naiva tu pūjayet | kāmikādyaṣṭaviṃśacca tantraṃ śaivamiti smṛtam || 56-14 || tadeva saumyamākhyātaṃ siddhāntaṃ hi tadeva tu | tadanyaṃ raudramākhyātaṃ tatraṃ pāśupatādikam || 56-15 || śaivasiddhānta tantreṣu tantraikena tu kārayet | anukte'smin tathānyena saṃkarantu na doṣaṣabhāk || 56-16 || tathā vai cānya tantrāṇāṃ teṣu teṣu na doṣakaḥ | tantrāṇāṃ saṃkarañcaiva samāsāt parikīrtitam || 56-17 || ṣaṣṭhapañcāśat paṭalaiḥ kriyāpādaṃ sukīrtitam | kriyāpādamidaṃ vatsa caryāpādamatha śṛṇu || 56-18 || tantrāṇāmavatāraṇādi sakalaṃ saṃkṣepato bhāṣite teṣāṃ saṃkaramantyameva tu mayā śaiveṣu siddhāntakam | pañcāśat paṭalaścaṣaṣṭhamadhikaṃ tatsaṃkhyayā vidyate tatpādantvakhilādi śaiva sahitannopūjitaṃ durjanaiḥ || iti tantrasaṃkaravidhipaṭalaḥ ṣaṭpañcāśattamaḥ || 56 || iti suprabhede kriyāpādaḥ samāptaḥ oṃ śivamayam suprabhedam atha caryāpāde-śaivotpattividhipaṭalaḥ p. 231) athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi caryāpādavidhikramam | tasya pādasya pūrve tu śaivānāmudbhavaṃ śṛṇu || 1-1 || śaivaṃ pāśupataṃ somaṃ lākulantu caturvidham | etaccaturvidhaṃ śāstraṃ bhedābhāvamiti smṛtam || 1-2 || caturvidheṣu śāstreṣu yo bhaktyadīkṣitaḥ kramāt | trayāṇāñcāstranāmnā tu procyate sakalāvadhi || 1-3 || caturthe tu sthitānāṃ tu niṣkale kalavarjitam | śaive tu vartate puṃsāṃ śaivāśceti prakīrtitāḥ || 1-4 || pāśupatādiśāstreṣu tathā nāmānyudīritāḥ | triṣu śāstreṣu bhedāni bhidyante svasvamārgakaiḥ || 1-5 || idānīṃ śaivabhedāni vakṣyaṃte tu samāsataḥ | śāstraṃ caturvidhaṃ jñeyaṃ vāmadakṣiṇamiśrakam || 1-6 || siddhāntena samāyuktaṃ caturthaivaṃ prakīrtitam | vāmādiśāstrabhedeṣu ye dīkṣāṃ vartate kramāt || 1-7 || vāmī ca dakṣiṇīmiśrīsiddhāntīti ca kīrtitāḥ | vāmaṃ hi śāṃbhavaṃ śāde dakṣiṇaṃ bhairavātmakam || 1-8 || miśraṃ yāmalamityuktaṃ saptamātṛpradhānakam | siddhāntaṃ śuddhaśaivantu kevalaṃ śāṃbhavastathā || 1-9 || siddhāntaṃ sarvasāraṃ hi tattvaśuddhaṃ śivaṃ smṛtam | vāmaṃ ca dakṣiṇañcaiva tadvayormiśrakantu hi || 1-10 || śaivabāhyāḥ samākhyātā te tu śaive'pyapūjitāḥ | kāmikādiprabhedena cāṣṭāviṃśatisaṃhitā || 1-11 || p. 232) śuddhaṃ śaivāntasiddhāntaṃ teṣāṃ bhedopabhedakaiḥ | siddhāntaṃ miśramityuktaṃ navayāmalasaṃjñakam || 1-12 || vāmācārastu vai pañcadakṣiṇe'pi tathaiva ca | dvayormiśraṃ ca guravaḥ pañcapañcaiva coditāḥ || 1-13 || siddhāntaṃ miśraśaivānāṃ pañcānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | ācāryaḥ sādhakaścaiva samayi putrakastathā || 1-14 || citrakeṭaka ityukto mātṛyajñeṣu pūjitaḥ | śuddhaśaivākhya siddhāntaṃ dīkṣayādīkṣitaḥ kramāt || 1-15 || sādhakādi catuṣkāṇāmācāryastvadhipa smṛtaḥ | mātṝṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ pūjā tāsāṃ vahnestu tarpaṇam || 1-16 || snapanotsavaśāntyādistvācāryeṇaiva kārayet | tammiśroktāni karmāṇi kuryāttaiḥ sādhakādibhiḥ || 1-17 || śivāgrajānvayo bhūtvā ācāryādi catuṣkakāḥ | uktaḥ pāraśivañcaiva citrakeṭakanāmataḥ || 1-18 || samāsamiśraśaivānāṃ yathā tathyaṃ śṛṇūdbhavam | anādi śaivāḥ prathamaṃ mahāśaivā dvitīyakam || 1-19 || ādiśaivāstritīyaṃ caturthañcanuśaivakāḥ | pañcame'ntaraśaivāstu śaivāḥ pañcavidhā smṛtāḥ || 1-20 || śaktimūrtīviśaktī ca nādo binduriti smṛtam | sadāśiveśvaraścaiva ṣaṭsthāne ye ca saṃsthitāḥ || 1-21 || anādiśaivā ime proktā mahāśaivāstataḥ śṛṇu | anantādiśikhaṇḍyantāstathā mantramaheśvarāḥ || 1-22 || māyādyavaniparyantaṃ rudrā ye ca mahābalāḥ | ananteśvara śiṣyāste daityāśca ṛṣayastathā || 1-23 || brahmaviṣṇādi devāstu yakṣorakṣagaṇaiḥ saha | mahāśaivāstu vikhyātā ādiśaivān śṛṇuṣva hi || 1-24 || anuśaivā smṛtā hyete yakṣarakṣoragaiḥ saha | brāhmaṇādi caturvarṇā kāśyapādi samudbhavāḥ || 1-25 || p. 233) parameśvaraprasādena adhikāre niyojitāḥ | śivadharmaprakāśāya sarveṣāṃ bodhanāya ca || 1-26 || sthāpanā prokṣaṇādīkṣā vidhinā kṛtyakāraṇāt | ṛṣīṇāṃ mūrtimāsthāni śivena paramātmanā || 1-27 || anugrahītāśca ye sarve śaivāstve vāntara smṛtāḥ | śivajñānayutāḥ sarve śivadharmaparāyaṇāḥ || 1-28 || ācāryāḥ śivaśāstrajñā mokṣajñāḥ śivavat bhuvi | śivavat cintayet sarve iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 1-29 || gocaraṃ gotrasūtrau ca saṃkṣepeṇa vadāmyaham | gocaraṃ śivacinhaṃ hi gotraṃ svamunivargakam || 1-30 || sūtramācāramevaṃ hi śaivānāmucyate kramāt | śivaḥ śikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī vyomagocarāḥ || 1-31 || etāni pañcanāmāni śaivānāṃ śivaśāsane | gocaraṃ kulamityuktaṃ taccinhañcāturvarṇinām || 1-32 || kāśyapa kauśikaścaiva bhāradvājotha gautamaḥ | ātreyaḥ pañcadhā jñeyāḥ saṃproktāmunayastviha || 1-33 || kāśyapādimunīnāntu śivagocaramucyate | kāśyaponamuciścaiva manujomanubhaḥ saha || 1-34 || viśvāmitraśca vālmīkaḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ | sanatkumāro medhāvī savakkraśca parāśaraḥ || 1-35 || sanaṃdanaḥ sadīrghaśca sanakaśca sanātanaḥ | eteṣāṃ ṛṣivargāṇāṃ gocaraṃ śivagocaraḥ || 1-36 || kauśikādimunināntu śikhāgocaramucyate | kauśikaḥ kuśikaścaiva prājāpatistu pañcamaḥ || 1-37 || śaddhyāyantaṃ tathā bhūmi sanantaḥ khadyapūraṇaḥ | śāṇḍilyojanakaścaiva suvarṇasthāṇḍireva ca || 1-38 || śaṃkhasthūlo ṛtuścaiva vīrajoromaharṣaṇaḥ | sarve teṣāmṛṣīṇāñca śikhāgocaramucyate || 1-39 || munīnāṃ bhāradvājādi jyotirgocaramucyate | bhāradvājovasiṣṭhaśca mārkaṇḍasthaṇḍilo guruḥ || 1-40 || 234, 235 missinga page p. 236) sthāpanaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ dīkṣā vidhinākṛtyakāraṇāt | ye śivaṃ nirmitāyena śivena paramātmanā || 1-41 || saśaiva brahmavaktre ca martyalokaṃ vrajet kramāt | kāśyapādīni nāmāni ṛṣirūpaiśca kīrtitāḥ || 1-42 || ādau śivastvamastīti ādiśaiva udīritaḥ | śivena dīkṣitāścaite te śivabrāhmaṇā smṛtāḥ || 1-43 || sarvottamāḥ parācāryāḥ viprottamāḥ śivottamāḥ | dvijottamottamāścaiva śivabhedāḥ śivātmakāḥ || 1-44 || eṣāṃ paryāyanāmāni saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ tava | krimikīṭapadaṃkebhyaḥ parśapaḥ prājñayājñakāḥ || 1-45 || paśubhyopi narāḥ śreṣṭhāsteṣu śreṣṭhā dvijāstathā | dvijātiṣvadhikā viprā vipreṣukra tu buddhayaḥ || 1-46 || kratu buddheṣu kartavyāstebhyaḥ sanyāsayodhikāḥ | sanyāsayodhikāt śreṣṭhāsteṣu śaṃkarapūjitāḥ || 1-47 || iti caryāpādeśaivotpattividhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 || atha jātibhedavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jātibhedavidhiṃ kramāt | śivasṛṣṭiḥ purāpaścāt brahmasṛṣṭiḥ pravartate || 2-1 || gocarāstu tato bhedāḥ śivabhedā dvidhāsmṛtāḥ | mukheṣu brāhmaṇājātāstat bāhvoḥ kṣatriyāstathā || 2-2 || vaiśyā ūruśca vijñeyāḥ pādayoḥ śūdrajātayaḥ | caturvarṇasya saṃyogāt pratilomānulomataḥ || 2-3 || teṣāntadyogakāle tu jāyante cāntarālakāḥ | tato vṛtteśca jāyante teṣāñcaivot bhavaṃ śṛṇu || 2-4 || p. 237) varṇevarṇe yathā mātaḥśaktiśaṃbhumayātmakāḥ | śaktistrīrūpamityuktaṃ puruṣaḥ śaṃbhurucyate || 2-5 || śaktiśaṃbhumayaṃ prāhurjagadetaccarācaram | brāhmaṇādi caturvaṇāḥ susnānaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 2-6 || teṣāṃ vṛtti samācāraṃ tatasnatvaṃ vadāmyaham | śivasṛṣṭyā yathā yasmājjāyante kevalaṃ mukhāt || 2-7 || caturvarṇāṃ śuddhavarṇā dīkṣāyāṃ prāpayecchivam | laukikācāramārgeṇa sarveṣāṃ vartanaṃ śṛṇu || 2-8 || addhyanañcāddhyāpanaṃ yajanaṃyājanaṃ tathā | dānaṃ pratigrahañcaiva teṣāṃ karmāṇi cocyate || 2-9 || jāyante brahmabāhvośca kṣatriyāstu mahāmate | nṛpakṣatriyarājānau rājābhūpāśca bhūpakāḥ || 2-10 || ṣaḍete nijanāmāni teṣāṃ paryāyavācakāḥ | jagataḥ pālananteṣāṃ svadharmaparipālanam || 2-11 || brahmāṇa ūrvorvaiśyānāñjananantu vidhīyate | pītāyāṃ nyāstu vaṇijaḥ kāmadāḥ sarvalaukikāḥ || 2-12 || pañcaitāni mayoktāni vaiśyaparyāyavācakāḥ | gopāla kṛṣivāṇijya karmatrayasamāyutāḥ || 2-13 || pādayostvaṃ sṛjat śūdrān strīvarṇānāmupāsakān | śuśrūṣāntu dvijānāñca śūdrāṇāṃ vṛttirucyate || 2-14 || kṛṣṇāśca kārṣakāḥ śūdrā vṛṣalā preṣyakārakāḥ | etāni pañcanāmāni śūdraparyāyavācakāḥ || 2-15 || athitaścāthaśūdrastu satśūdraṃ vaiśyavat smaret | amadyapāḥ kulīnāstu satśūdrāste prakīrtitāḥ || 2-16 || tattadvarṇeṣu vidhinā jāyante kramaśaḥ tathā | brāhmaṇādi caturvarṇāḥ varṇānāṃ svasvajātayaḥ || 2-17 || cāturvarṇā ime proktāstvanulomāni me śṛṇu | svarṇaṃ prathamaṃ vidyādaṃbaṣṭhaśca dvitīyakam || 2-18 || pāraśaivastṛtīyantu jāyante brāhmaṇodbhavaiḥ | matgurūtyugranāmā ca jāyetetau nṛpasya tu || 2-19 || p. 238) vaiśyasya cūcuko jñeyastvanulomāḥ ṣaḍaiva tu | saṃprāpya viprodharmeṇa raktakanyāṃ samantrakam || 2-20 || tatra jātaḥ savarṇastu jānulomeṣu pūjitam | tatbrāhmaṇastu saṃjño vai karmādharmaṇa vismṛtaḥ || 2-21 || hayaṅgajaṃrathaṃ vāpi vāhayed vā nṛpājñayā | senāpatyañca mūnāṃ vā kuryādā jīvasaṃyutaḥ || 2-22 || pītastrī viprasaṃyogā daṃbaṣṭhonāmajāyate | tasya vṛttirbhavet kakṣyā tathaiva jvālanartanam || 2-23 || śūdrastrī viprasaṃyogājjātaḥ pāraśava smṛtaḥ | śūlañcakṣudra vādyañca nāliśaṃsana jīvanam || 2-24 || nṛttaṃ vādyañca kartavyaṃ tathāmaddala vṛttikā | raktasya pītakanyāyāṃ jātomat guriti smṛtaḥ || 2-25 || mahāśreṣṭhī tu nāmnā ca vaiśya pratyupajīvanam | iyantatraiva vṛttistu nakṣatraṃ karma ācaret || 2-26 || kṛṣṇāyā raktasaṃyogājjāta śrotra iti smṛtaḥ | daṇḍakarmasuraktastu daṇḍantatraiva kārayet || 2-27 || kṛṣṇāyāṃ pītasaṃyogājjātaścūcuka eva vā | kāṣṭhañcaiva tṛṇādīni vanyajātīvavṛttikaḥ || 2-28 || kramukānāṃ phalaiḥ patrairvikriyājīvavṛttikā | anulomā ime proktāḥ pratilomāstataḥ śṛṇu || 2-29 || vaideha pulkasañcaiva caṇḍālaśca tathaiva ca | āyogomāgadhaścaiva jāyante kāmataścatu || 2-30 || sūto nṛpasya evañca procyate pratilomataḥ | vaiśyāyāṃ kṛṣṇasaṃyogājjāto vai dehakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2-31 || gavāṃ mahiṣameṣāṇāṃ kuryāt samyak prapālanam | pālipratyupajīvī ca teṣāṃ tat krayavikrayam || 2-32 || raktāyāṃ kṛṣṇasaṃyogājjātaḥ pulasa ucyate | surāsaṅgrahaṇaṃ kṛtvā vikrayaṃ jīvanaṃ smṛtam || 2-33 || 239) śvetāyāṃ śūdrasaṃyogājjātaścaṇḍāla ucyate | karṇe saṃdhāyyagocarma āyasābharaṇaṃ tathā || 2-34 || jhallarīkakṣato vāpi malaṃsarvaṃ vyapohya ca | pūrvāhṇe saṃviśet grāmamaparāhṇena saṃviśet || 2-35 || raktāyāṃ pītasaṃyogājjātastvā yogavasmṛtaḥ | vastratantropa jīvī ca tantu vāyā bhavet khalu || 2-36 || viprastrīpītasaṃyogājāto māgadha ucyate | sarvāṃśca vandanaṃ kṛtvā kīrtanañca viśeṣataḥ || 2-37 || adhasaṃ spṛśyantu kṛṣṇañcet tasyānnantu na bhujyate | sarveṣāṃ preṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tajjaṃ vārikavṛttikā || 2-38 || viprāyāntu nṛpasyaiva vidhināyadi jāyate | pūjitaḥ pratilomeṣu sasūto nāmanāmataḥ || 2-39 || śvetatvapratilomeṣu asyaiva tu vidhīyate | teṣāmadhyayanaṃ proktaṃ dharmāṇāmanubodhakam || 2-40 || pratilomā ime proktāḥ gūḍhajātāstataḥ śṛṇu | brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva pramādāt gūḍhajātakaḥ || 2-41 || sopiviprastu vijñeyo yāgādhyāpanavarjitaḥ | nṛpāyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva corarūpeṇajāyate || 2-42 || jyotiṣaṃgaṇitañcaiva bhūtatantrārtha niścitam | āyurvedamathāṣṭāṅgamucyate gaṇikasya tu || 2-43 || vaiśyāyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva corā vai kumbhakārakāḥ | kulāla vṛtyājīvī ca nā pitāśca tadeva tu || 2-44 || sūtake pretake cānye nābherūrdhvantu cārpayet | śūdrāyāstu dvijasyeva corājjāto niṣādakaḥ || 2-45 || antavyāla mṛgādīni saṅgrahādupajīvakaḥ | śvetāyāntu nṛpāccorājjātaḥ sorathakārakaḥ || 2-46 || ācaret śūdravannityaṃ śvetatva prativarjitaḥ | vāhanāni tu saṃpreṣya teṣāṃ tu paricārakam || 2-47 || p. 240) raktāyāṃ raktasañcorāt sopirakta iti smṛtaḥ | abhiṣekaṃ vinā tasya śāsanī paṭṭabandhanam || 2-48 || ācāraṃ raktavannityaṃ bhoja ityabhidhīyate | punarbhūkaraṇe jāto raktāyāṃ raktanāmataḥ || 2-49 || bhojaiḥ samantaṃ vidyāta nṛpaṃkāninameva ca | vaiśyāyāṃ raktasaṃñcorā daśvavyāpāramucyate || 2-50 || vṛṣalyā raktasañcorāccūlikonāma ucyate | rajñaścaiva niyogena śūlakarmasvayojitaḥ || 2-51 || brāhmaṇyāṃ pītasañcorājjātaḥ kālariti smṛtaḥ | vastrāṇāṃ jalasekantu kṣālanaṃ vṛttirasya tu || 2-52 || raktāyāṃ pītasañcorādāraṇyā jīvavṛttikaḥ | pītāyāṃ pītasañcorāmaṇikāraka ucyate || 2-53 || maṇīnāṃ vikrayaṃ kṛtvā śaṃbāyāṃ valaya kriyā | vṛṣalyāṃ pītasañcorāt kaṭapyāpāra ucyate || 2-54 || śvetāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorādvedakāraka ucayate | raktāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorājjāto vaiṇaka ucyate || 2-55 || aspṛśyāśca tribhirvarṇairvaiṇavaṃ japamācaret | pītāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorājjātolavaṇa vikrayaḥ || 2-56 || sa eva ca krikojñeyastailapiṇyāka vṛttikaḥ | kṛṣṇāyāṃ kṛṣṇasañcorājjātomālava ucyate || 2-57 || tadvṛttirgogajāśvānāṃ tṛṇabhārañca vā bhayet | antarāla ime proktā vṛtyāścaiva tata śṛṇu || 2-58 || anuloma pratilomānāñcāturvarṇeṣu kāraṇam | tatra jātamanuṣyāṇāṃ vṛttābhikhyāsuratra vai || 2-59 || abaṣṭhasya tu viprāyāṃ jātovāpakavṛttikaḥ | raktāyāṃ pītavadyogā dadhonāpita ucyate || 2-60 || romāṇāṃ vapanaṃ kuryāt vṛttirnābheradhastataḥ | viprastrīcūcukasyaiva jātastakṣakanāmataḥ || 2-61 || raktāyāmeva tasyaiva jātomālyasya bandhakaḥ | pītāyāmapijātosau sāmudraḥ paśyajīvakaḥ || 2-62 || p. 241) majjātatastu viprāyāṃ śravaṇañca vidhīyate | raktāyāmeva sañjātaḥ karmakāra iti smṛtaḥ || 2-63 || agrastrīpuṣkalayośca jātorajaka ucyate | caṇḍālasya tu viprāyāñjātaḥ śvapaca ucyate || 2-64 || śvamāṃsaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ teṣām śmaśāne tu nivāsayet | evamādīni bhedāni yuktiyuktāni yojayet || 2-65 || iha tasmācca bhedāni vaktuṃ varṣaśatairna hi | samāsoktyā tu bhedāni coktaṃ dīkṣārbhakān śṛṇu ( cśṛṇu) || 2-66 || brāhmaṇākṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścaiva prakīrtitāḥ | eteṣāṃ cāturvarṇānāmācāryatvaṃ niyojayet || 2-67 || satu saṃskāramanyeṣāṃ kuryāt taddeśikottamaḥ | anulomāśca ṣaṭproktāḥ pratilomāstraya smṛtāḥ || 2-68 || sūtaśca māgadhaścaiva āyogāvasṛtīyakaḥ | antarālaśca sarve ca dīkṣākarmaṇiyojitāḥ || 2-69 || vrātyaḥ sarve tu saṃyojyāḥ sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtāḥ | jātibhedaṃ mayāproktaṃ maṇḍalañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-70 || iti jātibhedavidhipaṭalo dvitīyaḥ || 2 || atha maṇḍalavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi maṇḍalaṃ sārvakāmikam | maṇḍalaṃ sāramityuktaṃ sarvadevālayaṃ kṛtaḥ || 3-1 || maṇḍalantena vikhyātaṃ śivena paramātmanā | sarvapāpānimucyante tato maṇḍaladarśanāt || 3-2 || dīkṣākālasya pūrve tu maṇḍalaṃ vidhinābuhaḥ | yathā bhūmiṃ parikṣyātha tathā bhūmiparigraham || 3-3 || p. 242) mahendremalaye vindhya himavat pāriyātrake | gaṅgātīre saritpuṇye sāmudrāyāśrite'pi vā || 3-4 || puṣpodyānethavā nityaṃ kṣīravṛkṣasamīpake | śuddhadeśe manoramye grahe devālayepi vā || 3-5 || prāgudak plavaṇedeśe maṇḍalaṃtvā likhetbudhaḥ | saptamyāñca navamyāñca ekādaśyāmathāpi vā || 3-6 || trayodaśyāmamāvāsyāṃ dīkṣākarmapraśasyate | nakṣatrāṇi śubhānyāhurāditye somavāsare || 3-7 || guruśukrendu sūnau ca dīkṣākarmaṇiśobhanam | śiṣyān saṃvatparāt pūrve parīkṣyātra guṇāguṇān || 3-8 || guṇayuktāntu saṅgrāhya guṇahīnāṃśca varjayet | aṅkurānarpayitvā tu pūrvoktavidhinaiva tu || 3-9 || prathamaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vidyāt dīkṣākarmadvitīyakam | tṛtīyamabhiṣekantu krameṇaiva vidhīyate || 3-10 || adhunā maṇḍalaṃ yattat samāsāt cchṛṇusuvrata | hastamātraṃ khanetbhūmiṃ tanmṛdāpūryacāvaṭam || 3-11 || tathādhikāpisā śreṣṭhā samāsāmadhyamā smṛtā | nyūnaiva kanyasābhūmistadvat bhūmestu tatphalam || 3-12 || uttamaṃ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ madhyamaṃ sveṣṭakāmadam | varjitañcādhamaṃ yatra tanmadhyottamake śubhe || 3-13 || caturaśraṃ samaṃkṛtvā saṃprokṣyapañcagavyakaiḥ | maṇḍapaṃ vā prapāṃ vāpi sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 3-14 || viṃśat ṣoḍaśahastairvā hastairdvādaśabhistu vā | dik randhravasuhastairvā madhyastaṃ bhavihīnakam || 3-15 || caturdvārasamāyuktañcatustoraṇabhūṣitam | tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt tanmadhye maṇḍalaṃ budhaḥ || 3-16 || śivabhaktānbhojayecca prokṣayedastravāriṇā | vāstupūjāvidhānena vāstuhomantu kārayet || 3-17 || sthaṇḍilantatra kartavyaṃ śivākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset | varddhanīṃ vāmapārśve tu hemaratnāṃbusaṃyutam || 3-18 || p. 243) vastrayugmasamāyuktau sakūrcau sā pidhānakau | śivākhyaṃ śivamantreṇa umākhyaṃ gaurināmataḥ || 3-19 || saṃpūjyaivaṃ vidhānena tat kuṃbhābhyāñjalaiḥ śubhaiḥ | bhūmiṃ dravyāṇi śiṣyāṃstu saṃprokṣyāstrodakena tu || 3-20 || ṛṣiyajñamidaṃ kṛtvā pūrvarātrau tu deśikaḥ | adhivāsya tataḥ paścācchivamantragaṇaiḥ saha || 3-21 || śivadravyeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śivayajñamathākhilam | yogapīṭhaṃ nyasenmadhye tatvatrayasamanvitam || 3-22 || śivaṃ yaṣṭvā vidhānena kuṇḍevā sthaṇḍilepi vā | śivāgniṃ janayitvā tu pūrvavadvidhinā yathā || 3-23 || saṃpūjya vidhinācāgniṃ śiṣyāścaivādhivāsayet | viprādīnāṃśca varṇānāṃ strīpumāśca napuṃsakān || 3-24 || coditāṃ chivabhaktāṃstu dīkṣayenmantravit sadā | carundatvā tatasteṣāṃ śivamantraistu sādhitam || 3-25 || ānayitvā tatasthālīṃ kṣālayitvā śivāṃbhasā | gandhapuṣpārcitāṅkṛtvā taṇḍulairāḍhakairyutam || 3-26 || puṣpairdarbhaistu paritaḥ kavacena tu buddhimān | kapilāyāstu payasā ghṛtamiśreṇa pūrayet || 3-27 || nyastvāgni madhyamesthālīṃ śanairmṛdvagnināpacet | yadā pakvañcaruntatra tadā tamavatārayet || 3-28 || goghṛtena hṛdāmantrī caruṃ tatrābhighārya ca | saṃpādya vidhināhutvā mantraiḥ sarvaiḥ sakṛt sakṛt || 3-29 || setyagnau tu hutaṃ hutvā ājyaśeṣamathodare | nivedayitvā devasya cartarbhāgaikabhāgikam || 3-30 || upoṣitānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ tribhāgañcaiva dāpayet | dantaira spṛśya vidhivat pañcabrahmāpyanusmaran || 3-31 || bhakṣayitvā vidhānena piṇḍaṃ pratyācaret budhaḥ | dantakāṣṭhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pañcagavyantu pāyayet || 3-32 || p. 244) daśākṣarañjapitvā tu vidyāṃgairbrahmabhiryutam | bījamukhyaṃ tato japtvā kṣurikāntu viśeṣataḥ || 3-33 || tataḥ pratisaraṃ badhvā śiṣyānācāryakaḥ pṛthak | gandhapuṣpādinābhyarcya śivapārśve svapenniśi || 3-34 || bhasmaśayyā samārūḍhaḥ śivaddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | oṃ śaṃbhave triṇetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane || 3-35 || vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ | imaṃ matrañjapitvā tu śiṣyantu śayane tathā || 3-36 || yāgasthāne vasenmaṃtrī śiṣyaiḥ sārdhaṃ śivāgrataḥ | tataḥ prabhāte yat svapnaṃ rātrau dṛṣṭaṃ gurostadā || 3-37 || svapnaṃ saṃśrāvyayattathyaṃ śubhavāpyaśubhaṃ tathā | śubhesu khamavāpnoti śiṣyāṇāntvaihikaṃ phalam || 3-38 || aśubhañcettadāmokṣamaihikī siddhivarjitam | śiṣyadravyeṇa kartavyaṃ dīkṣāyajñamathākhilam || 3-39 || tyaktvā pratisarandhimāntata snānaṃ vidhānataḥ | rātrā vai vaṃ kṛte paścāt prabhāte maṇḍalaṃ likhet || 3-40 || taddṛṣṭvāmucyate dehī tvaśeṣapaśubandhanāt | ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ vā caturhastāṣṭa hastakam || 3-41 || dvādaśaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ hastaṃ mata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet | sūtrāṇāmantaraṃ badhvā dvitribhāgastu lakṣayet || 3-42 || vāmadevena mantreṇa sūtrapātastu kārayet | pūrvapaścima dikbhāge sūtraṃ datvā samāhitaḥ || 3-43 || tatvasūtraṃ prasāryātha dakṣiṇottaragaṃ śubham | tasya sūtraṃ tato grāhya āśramena vinirmite || 3-44 || pūrvādicottarāntañca sūtrantatra prasārayet | āgneyyāṃ prabhavaṃ sūtraṃ vāyavyāntu visārya ca || 3-45 || aiśānyāṃ prabhavaṃ sūtraṃ nai-ṛtyāntu visārayet | caturaśraṃ samaṃkṛtvā navabhāgaṃ vibhajyatām || 3-46 || madhyabhāgena padmasya karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet | caturbhāgaistu tatpadmamaṣṭapatropaśobhitam || 3-47 || p. 245) prathamaṃ karṇikābhāgaṃ dvitīyaṃ kesarāṇi vai | tṛtīyaṃ dalasandhau tu dalāgrāṇi caturthakam || 3-48 || pratimāvaraṇe rekhāṃ padmabāhye tu buddhimān | padmasyaivaṃ pramāṇantadanantatvācchivasya ca || 3-49 || svalpe svalpantu kartavyaṃ vistāre vistaraṃ bhavet | vīdhiḥ padmārdhamānena padmamānena vā punaḥ || 3-50 || vīdhyāsamobhavet padmaṃ śobhāpadmaṃ samāśritā | tatsamānakapole tu śobhāntulyāpaśobhakā || 3-51 || pañcamantu samadvārañcaturdikṣu viśeṣataḥ | dvihastamekahastaṃ vā ata ūrdhvaṃ vivarjayet || 3-52 || nisthūlaṃ na kṛśaṃ hīnaṃ vakrabinduvivarjitam | devasya bhavanaṃ kṛtvā proktaṃ tanmokṣasiddhidam || 3-53 || sthūlaṃ sarvabhayaṃ proktaṃ vaktre kalahamādiśet | hīne tu siddhihīnantu bindau śatrubhayapadam || 3-54 || kṛśe vyādhisamutpannaṃ durbhikṣaṃ varṇamiśrake | sānnidhyaṃ na bhavecchobhā rājataḥ sūtralaghane || 3-55 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena kartavyaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | śuklaṃ raktāsitāsūtraṃ rajatastrividhaṃ smṛtam || 3-56 || vāme jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca varṇānāmadhitedavatā | muhūrtasya prakāśārthaṃ śuklavarṇasya pātanam || 3-57 || tadrāga jananārthāya raktavarṇasya pātanam | tāmasastu nivratyaiva kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ prapātayet || 3-58 || teṣāṃ yāgaphalaprāptyai pītavarṇaṃ prapātayet | ālikhya śuklavarṇādyaiḥ kaniṣṭhāṅgulināhataḥ || 3-59 || sūtrāntaraṃ yavaṃ proktaṃ hṛsvāddhṛsvantaraṃ smṛtam | asavyena tu muktyartthī bhuktyartthī savyakena tu || 3-60 || sarvasiddhikarāgreṇa śrīkāmimuṣṭinā likhet | muktācūrṇaistu sammiśraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 3-61 || p. 246) padmarāgasya cūrṇaistu raktavarṇaṃ praśasyate | indranīlasya cūrṇaistu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ prakīrtitam || 3-62 || cāmīkarasya cūrṇaistu umāvarṇamudāhṛtam | alābhe saṃkhacūrṇaiśca jātiliṅgasya cūrṇakaiḥ || 3-63 || kṛṣṇāñjanasya cūrṇaistu manaḥśilāyāśca cūrṇakaiḥ | teṣāmalābhe cūrṇānāṃ śālitaṇḍulacūrṇakaiḥ || 3-64 || pakveṣṭakāyāścūrṇaiśca dagdhataṇḍulacūrṇakaiḥ | tato haridrācūrṇaistu kārayedabjamatra vai || 3-65 || karṇikāpītavarṇena puṣkarā hemasannibhaiḥ | yavamātronnatāstasyāṃ pañcaviṃśati puṣkaram || 3-66 || kesarāguṇasaṅkāśāstvadhordhve śuklavarṇakāḥ | padmasyāṣṭadalaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rekhāntareṣu vai || 3-67 || rekhāpārśve tu raktāntau tathaiva prativāraṇam | raktavarṇena vīdhīsyāt padmasya paritastadā || 3-68 || dvārāṇi pītavarṇāni kartavyau dvārapārśvayoḥ | śobhāścāpyupaśobhāśca sarvavarṇaistu kārayet || 3-69 || evaṃ samāptena line śivamāvāhayet budhaḥ | maddhye sadāśivaṃ yaṣṭvā gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam || 3-70 || garbhāvaraṇasaṃpūjya vidyeśāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ | gaṇeśāvaraṇaṃ paścāllokeśāvaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 3-71 || astrāvaraṇamevantu pūjayet tu yathā vidhi | īśvaraṃ dakṣiṇe yaṣṭvā gaurīṃ tasyaiva vāmake || 3-72 || maṇḍalasya vidhiḥ proktaṃ dīkṣāvidhimataḥ śṛṇu | iti maṇḍalavidhipaṭastṛtīyaḥ || 3 || p. 247) atha dīkṣāvidhipaṭalaḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāmārgaṃ viśeṣataḥ | dīyate tacchivatvaṃ hi kṣīyate pāpapañjaraḥ || 4-1 || kṣayadānaviśeṣatvāt dīkṣā cetyabhidhīyate | maṇḍalaṃ pūjayitvā tu tadagre cāgnipūjanam || 4-2 || śivāgniṃ vidhivaddhutvā prāguktavidhinā hutaḥ | tatastu dīkṣayecchiṣyān brāhmaṇādi krameṇa tu || 4-3 || ācāryalakṣaṇopetaḥ śaivasiddhāntavitsudhīḥ | naiṣṭhikaḥ śivayogajñaḥ sarveṣāṃ tu gurūttamaḥ || 4-4 || susnātvā śaivamantrajñaḥ sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | prokṣaṇaṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā dīkṣāṃkuryāddināntare || 4-5 || saṃpūjya vidhivacchiṣyāṃ dīkṣāṃkuryāt dvitīyakam | viprādīñca tataḥ śiṣyān śucisnātvā jitendriyān || 4-6 || uttarābhimukhān puṣpaiḥ kuśairāstīryamaṇḍale | śivāṃbhasā tu saṃprokṣya cāṅgulyāstreṇa bhasmanā || 4-7 || dahet kālāgninā (kālāgginā) sarvaṃ śarīraṃ śuṣkakāṣṭhavat | tato syālabhataṃ kāryaṃ śivavījenamudrayā || 4-8 || hṛdā hṛdayamālabhya śirasā tu śirastathā | śikhayā tu śikhāṃ spṛṣṭvā kavacenastanāntaram || 4-9 || netreṇanetraṃ spṛṣṭvā tu sarveṣvaṃgeṣu cā smṛtaḥ | śivahastantu dātavyamīśānodyābhimaṃtritam || 4-10 || teṣāṃ mūrdhasutaddhastaṃ tridhā saṃsvāpayet budhaḥ | gandhādyaistu samabhyarcya prokṣaṇañcaivamucyate || 4-11 || tasyāgre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturaśrasamanvitam | piṣṭacūrṇairalaṅkṛtya darbhairāstīrya puṣpakaiḥ || 4-12 || īśānaṃ madhyame sthāne vaktramaindra tu buddhimān | aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe nyastvā paścime sadya eva tu || 4-13 || p. 248) uttare vāmadevantu āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ tataḥ | brāhmaśirastu nai-ṛtyāṃ śikhāṃ vai vāyudeśake || 4-14 || kavacaṃ tvīśadikbhāge tattannāmnā samācaret | devasyābhimukhāñciṣyān bhasmoddhūla na vigrahān || 4-15 || netre ca netramantreṇa saṃveṣṭya navavastrakaiḥ | viprādīnāntu śiṣyāṇāṃ tadvarṇaṃ samapuṣpakam || 4-16 || nikṣipyamaṇḍale madhye śivamantraṃ samuccaran | yasmin ca nṛpateḥ puṣpaṃ nāmagotrantadātmakam || 4-17 || īśānavaktra vidyeśāna ghorabrahmasadyakam | rudro vāmaśca huṃkāro navadhānāma ucyate || 4-18 || brāhmaṇādi caturṇāntu gaṇāntāntaṃ śivādikam | strīṇāntu śaktināmāntaṃ dīkṣanāmavidhīyate || 4-19 || naiṣṭhikānāṃ viśeṣosti gocaraṃ gotrasantatiḥ | śivaḥ śikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī ceti gocarāḥ || 4-20 || dūrvāsādicaturṇāntu tadvarṇaṃ gotramucyate | caryāpāde tu yat proktaṃ tatsūtraṃ śivabhāṣitam || 4-21 || ācāryaṃ gocaraṃ gotraṃ sūtraṃ tasya vidhīyate | prāguktavat samayināṃ teṣāmabhimukhaṅguruḥ || 4-22 || karanyāsaṃ purākṛtvā dahanaplāvanañcaret | aṣṭatriṃśat kalānyāsaṃ kṛtvā tāstu puroktavat || 4-23 || hṛdayāni ṣaḍaṃgāni pañcabrahmāṇi vinyaset | rudramantradaśātmānaṃ prāsādaṃ vinyaset tataḥ || 4-24 || ṣaḍadhvānāṃ tu saṃkalpya śivāsyaṃ na kathaṃ yathā | karādipāṃ nadāntasya svamūrdhnādi yathā kramam || 4-25 || tacchiṣyānāntu deheṣu ekaikaṃ vinyaset tataḥ | ṣaḍadhvaśodhanaṃ hyenantato homaṃ samācaret || 4-26 || tatvādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhvā bhuvanātmakam | mantrādhvā ca kalādhvā ca ekaikaṃ homayecchatam || 4-27 || p. 249) vidyeśānāṃ svamantraiśca gaṇeśānāṃ svamantrakaiḥ | lokeśānāṃ svamantraiśca daśāstrāṇāṃ samantrakaiḥ || 4-28 || ghṛtena homayed vidvān pratyekantu śatāhutiḥ | evaṃ kartumaśakaścet tatva dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 4-29 || saṃśrāvya samayā paścāt devadevasya cāgrataḥ | śivaśāstramanindyaṃ hi praviśeddīkṣitān sadā || 4-30 || ācāryasya tu jyeṣṭhānāṃ liṅgaśtā?yāṃ na laṃghayet | adīkṣitā ca yā nārī saṅgamaṃ varjayet tadā || 4-31 || nirmālyantu na bhuñjīta bhasmayuktāṃ na nindayet | ityaṣṭau samayāstvete dīkṣitānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 4-32 || pālanīyāstathā hyete dīkṣitānāṃ vacaḥ śṛṇu | suśīlaḥ suvṛtaścaiva śivabhakti gurustathā || 4-33 || śivaśāstre ratiścaiva yadā kṣānti jitendriyaḥ | ityaṣṭā vasticet puṃchaḥ? sayāṃtiparamāṅgatim || 4-34 || na pālayanti ye mohātteyānti narake bhṛśam | kṛtvā tu dikbalintatra gandhapuṣpādibhiryutam || 4-35 || sapatnīkāśca śiṣyāśca tataḥ svaśramasaṃyutā | ityevaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā paścāddhomaṃ prakīrtitam || 4-36 || śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā śiṣyānāhūyamantravit | abhimukhe tathā sīnāścārghya pādyādinārcayet || 4-37 || vakṣyehaṃ tadyathā yuktaṃ pañcadhā śṛṇu sāṃpratam | uktāsutāsu sarvā tu śreṣṭhā cetyabhidhīyate || 4-38 || pṛthivyāpasathā tejovāyurākāśamucyate | kālā na yācchivaṃ yāvat pañcatatvairvyavasthitam || 4-39 || pārtthīvantu nivṛtyāṃ vai śatarudramavasthitam | āpat pratiṣṭhāyā vidyā yāvacca prakṛtinnaram || 4-40 || tejo vai vidyayā jñeyā yāvad vidyeśvarāntakam | vāyuḥ śāstyā tu vijñeyāstataḥ sadāśivāntakam || 4-41 || p. 250) śaktyantaṃ nābhirityuktāḥ śāntyātī tena buddhimān | nivṛttirjānuparyantaṃ pratiṣṭhānābhi sīmakān || 4-42 || vidyā karṇāntamevaṃ hi mukhāntaṃ śāntireva tu | śāntyātītaṃ tadūrdhve tu parāpara śivāntakam || 4-43 || nivṛttiṃ sadyamantreṇa pratiṣṭhāṃ vāmamantrataḥ | vidyāghoreṇa hotavyaṃ śāntistatpuruṣeṇa tu || 4-44 || śāntyātītamathaiśāna mantreṇa juhuyātbudhaḥ | ekaikasya śataṃ hutvā tadardhaṃ vārdhameva vā || 4-45 || evameva hutaṃ hutvā budhastatvaistu pañcabhiḥ | anyajanmavināśāya hṛdayena śataṃ hunet || 4-46 || paśutvaṃ nāśanaṃ tasmācchivatvaṃ hi nivartate | tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ hutvā pañcabrahmabhireva tu || 4-47 || evaṃ samāpya taddīkṣāmabhiṣekantataḥ śṛṇu | sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ maṇḍape samalaṃkṛte || 4-48 || śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā abhiṣekaṃ samācaret | hastādi pañcahastāntaṃ yathā vittānusārataḥ || 4-49 || snapanasya vidhānena sthāpayet kulaśāni vai | bhadrapīṭhe samāsthāya śiṣyasthānaṃ dṛḍhavṛtam || 4-50 || arcayitvā yathā nyāyaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā yathā vidhi | niṣkalantu yathā cāryaḥ sakalaḥ sādhakaḥ sadā || 4-51 || tatobhiṣekaṃ tasyaivamācared deśikottamaḥ | daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa kūṭakairaṣṭabhiḥ kramāt || 4-52 || yathā vittānusāreṇa puṇyāhañjayamaṅgalaiḥ | snāpayitvā tato maṃtrī śuklavastrairvibhūṣitaḥ || 4-53 || gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya yogapīṭhoparisthitaḥ | uṣṇīṣaṃ bandhayet sūkṣmaṃ sitasuddhena vāsasā || 4-54 || lalāṭapaṭṭaṃ dātavyaṃ yathā rājñaḥ prakīrtitam | makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalādyaistu sarvairābharaṇairapi || 4-55 || cchatraṃ hyuparisandhārya cāmarañca vidhānavit | dravyāṇāmapyalābhe tu darbhairetāni kalpayet || 4-56 || p. 251) athavā manasā sarvaṃ śivamantreṇa (chivamantrentaṇa) cintayet | rudrākṣamupavītañca uṣṇīṣañcottarīyakam || 4-57 || pustakaṃ sṛksṛvañcaiva karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ tathā | śivārcanāgnikāryañca japadhyānañca śaktitaḥ || 4-58 || vyākhyāmanugrahaṃ kāryamevaṃ bhavatu sarvadā | sarvādhikārabhāvañca datvāśiṣyasya deśikaḥ || 4-59 || brāhmaṇakṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ śuddhakulodbhavāḥ | ācāryadehi vijñeyānānyeṣāntu kadācana || 4-60 || sarvamantrajapadhyāna jñānaṃ satbhāvabhāvitam | sarveṣāntu samaṃjñeyaṃ hotrayādīkṣitāddhvare || 4-61 || evaṃ mantraprabhāvena kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi | cāturvarṇāni cānyāni śivayāge tu dīkṣayet || 4-62 || anulomān pratilomāṃśca sujñātvā dīkṣayet guruḥ | dakṣiṇāṃ gurave datvā vittaśāṭhya vivarjitaḥ || 4-63 || vastramābharaṇañcaiva makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ tathā | hemayajñopavītañca hemapūṣpopahārakam || 4-64 || mudrāśayyāsanādīni ācāryasya pradāpayet | teṣāṃ ṣoḍaśakarmāṇi śṛṇu tattvaṃ vināyaka || 4-65 || iti dīkṣāvidhipaṭalaścaturthaḥ || 4 || atha ṣoḍaśakriyāvidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaivānāṃ ṣoḍaśakriyāḥ | śivādhvare ca ye martyā dīkṣāyogyatayā sthitāḥ || 5-1 || teṣāntu ṣoḍaśaproktaṃ śivena paramātmanā | ṛtusaṅgamanañcādye garbhādhānaṃ dvitīyake || 5-2 || puṃsavanaṃ tritīyantu sīmantaṃ hi caturthakam | pañcamañjātakarmañca ṣaṣṭhañcotthānameva ca || 5-3 || p. 252) saptamannāmakaraṇamannaprāśanamaṣṭakam | navame vā sagamanaṃ daśame piṇḍavarddhanam || 5-4 || samāvartanakaṃ paścādvivāhaṃ ṣoḍaśo bhavet | etāni ṣoḍaśānī ha pṛthagvakṣye samāsataḥ || 5-5 || prathame ṛtusaṃyukte ṛtusaṅgamanaṃ tathā | trirātraṃ ṛtusaṃyuktañcaturtheha niśuddhyati || 5-6 || ārtave pūrvarātrau tu tadrātraṃ pratigṛhya ca | ārtave pararātrau tu tadrātraṃ parivarjayet || 5-7 || prathamehani caṇḍālī dvitīye brahmaghātakī | tṛtīye rajakī proktā caturthe hani śuddhyati || 5-8 || trirātraṃ malaviddhā sā snānādīni vivarjitā | ekabhuktā na kharveṇa varisāñjali nā pibet || 5-9 || grahekṣaṇadivā svapnaṃ na śulpenāśniyāt tataḥ | caturthe dantakāṣṭhādyai snātvā cāmalakādibhiḥ || 5-10 || śuddhavastrānulepādyaistrīśūdrāṇāṃ na bhāṣayet | snātāyāntu dṛśāpaśyet tādṛśaṃ labhate sutam || 5-11 || apaśyedaparaṃ tasmāt bharārandarśayet tu sā | kanyāyā prathame ceti sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutā || 5-12 || śāstropadiṣṭakalyāṇaṃ kṛtvā tatva viśeṣataḥ | śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā yathā || 5-13 || śivaṃ madhye tu saṃsthāpya saṃpūjyapūrvavat kramāt | śivāṅgaṃ brahmamantraistu homamevaṃ prakārayet || 5-14 || ṛtu snātāntaritaṃ kṛtvā tatra vāme tu saṃsthitā | susnātvā camya vidhivat basmoddhūlitavigrahā || 5-15 || vahneḥ paścimadikbhāge pūrvasyābhimukha sthitā | ācāryeṇārcitañcāgniṃ tato mantreṇa hūyate || 5-16 || pariṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryād vidyāṃgairabhimaṃtritaḥ | sahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭaṃ vā hutvā vai brahmapañcakaiḥ || 5-17 || p. 253) lakṣyā tu paṭaśraṃge ca haviṣyañcaiva nikṣipet | nāsikādakṣiṇe putra mapareduhiteścayā || 5-18 || nirvīvanaṃ na kartavyaṃ śoṣaroṣau ca varjayet | putrārtthameva saṃkalpya na bhogāya kadācana || 5-19 || ārtavāt dvādaśāntaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaṃ vā pracakṣate | pradhānaṃ tridinaṃ tyaktvā caturthadivasāgamam || 5-20 || yugmake tu pumānviddhitvayugmestrīprajā tathā | śuklavṛddhyā tu puruṣo raktavṛddhyāstrīprajāyate || 5-21 || raktaśuklau samañcet tu ṣaṇḍantatra prajāyate | punnāgamukulaṃ yadvat tadvat garbhāśayogatam || 5-22 || garbhāśayagato bindurvāyucchedya dvidhāpunaḥ | dvidhāgarbhaṃ samādāya śarīraṃ dvividhaṃ sphuṭam || 5-23 || āyuḥ karma ca vittādyā vartante ceśvareṇa vai | ṛtu saṅgamanaṃ proktaṃ garbhādhānantataḥ śṛṇu || 5-24 || sadyograhīta garbhāyā lakṣaṇaṃ mannibodhataḥ | śarīrāṭopasaṃ kleśa sthitadveṣakabhartrakā || 5-25 || atra ciṃkharatāyone sphuraṇena samanvitā | ālakṣyagarbhaṃ savīkṣya śubhanakṣatrasaṃvṛtaḥ || 5-26 || agniṃ pūrvavadārādhya sadyenāṣṭaśataṃ hunet | yavañcāpi payodatvā payodadhi ghṛtaṃ samam || 5-27 || etat tu prathitaṃ proktaṃ prāsayedīśamantrataḥ | tatpatnīṃ sakalīkṛtya puruṣeṇodaraṃ spṛśet || 5-28 || garbhādhānamidaṃ proktaṃ tataḥ puṃsavanaṃ śṛṇu | dvimāse prathame garbhe caturmāse'thavā punaḥ || 5-29 || śubhanakṣatrasaṃyoge cāgnimārāddhya pūrvavat | vāmadevena sāhasramathavāṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-30 || tatra pṛthak ca sahito māṣadhānyaṃ praveśayet | yājñikairvṛkṣamukulaiḥ kṣīrayuktaṃ vimatthya vai || 5-31 || p. 254) taddravyaṃ navavastreṇa patnyānāsāpuṭe budhaḥ | vāmadevena mantreṇa śivaṃ smṛtvā tu dāpayet || 5-32 || śaivān saṃbhojayitvā tu ācāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ | evaṃ puṃsavanaṃ proktaṃ sīmantañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 5-33 || caturthe ṣaṣṭhamevāṣṭamāse simantakarmakam | pūrve vā śubhanakṣatre vahniṃ pūrvavadācaret || 5-34 || aghorāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā vyāhṛtistatra hūyate | darbhoduṃbaramālyādi badhvāsīmantakarmaṇi || 5-35 || lalāṭacchiramadhyāntaṃ samālikhya samāpayet | vidyāṃgena tu tatkarma navavastrantu dāpayet || 5-36 || saṃpūjya hemasraggandhaiḥ sīmantonnayanaṃ tataḥ | purastādīśamantreṇa pūrvavaktravṛtañcaret || 5-37 || puruṣeṇodakaṃ spṛṣṭvā japitvā śivamantrataḥ | proktaṃ simantamevaṃ hi jātakarmaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 5-38 || sūtikāgrahamanvīkṣya śuddhiṃ kṛtvā purātanam | tilasarṣapacūrṇaistu dhūpayitvāgrahāntaram || 5-39 || sūtikāyātvathe'ṣṭābhistarjāṃstrībhiḥ praveśayet | grahasārantu saṃpūjya tadajñātvā grahasthitim || 5-40 || kumārojāyamānaścet virahyamaparaṃ tataḥ | astreṇaivaśataṃ hutvā sarvarakṣārthameva ca || 5-41 || jāte putreśivaṃ dhyātvā mukhaṃ vāmena darśayet | nābhisūtramathāstreṇa chitvāṃgāni viśoddhya vai || 5-42 || pañcabrahmasamuccārya putramūrdhni jighṛkṣayet | tasyaiva dakṣiṇe śrotre japtvā tatpuruṣaṃ tataḥ || 5-43 || madhvājyagulasammiśraṃ datvābrahmavṛtaṃ tathā | suvarṇadarbhayābadhvā te naivājya hṛdāsaha || 5-44 || p. 255) datvā hiraṇyarūpeti dātavyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | mātṛhaste ca datvātaṃ sadyena kṣālayet stanau || 5-45 || praśāntāyeti mantreṇa dātavyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ stanam | kumbhamārādhya tatraiva aghorāstreṇa mantrataḥ || 5-46 || pūrṇodakaṃ śarasthāne rakṣārthaṃ sthāpayet budhaḥ | hotavyaṃ daśarātrau tu sāyaṃ prātarataṃdritaḥ || 5-47 || etat karma ca bhartuśca kartavyaṃ hi dinedine | trayaḥ pañcāhasaptāhe śayanādīniśodhayet || 5-48 || jātakarmamidaṃ proktamutthānaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta | daśārātre tvatīte tu kṛtvotthāpanakarmakam || 5-49 || sarvadravyāṇi bhāṇḍāni varjayettāni yatnataḥ | kaṃ sadārvāyasādīni mānasāśuddhirucyate || 5-50 || saṃśodhyakāruṇā vastraṃ bhasmanā hemaśuddhikam | mṛtgomayodakaireva tatgrahañcopalepayet || 5-51 || kṛtvā tu malinasnānaṃ daṃpatyoḥ kṣurakarmakam | tata snānantu kartavyaṃ tadā paryagnikaṃ budhaḥ || 5-52 || prakṣipyanavabhāṇḍāni pañcagavyantu prāśayet | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu prokṣayitvā janān kramāt || 5-53 || kuśodakaṃ śarāve tu śivamantragaṇaiḥ saha | śivabhūtañca tattoyaṃ daṃpatyoḥ prāśayet kramāt || 5-54 || utthāpanamidaṃ proktaṃ nāmanirdeśanaṃ śṛṇu | ekādaśyāṃ vā dvādaśyāṃ nāmanirdeśanaṃ kramāt || 5-55 || śivāgniṃ vidhivat kṛtvā putraṃ saṃspṛśyamantravit | putrasya devatoddiśya nāmakarma ca kārayet || 5-56 || prathamantu mahādevaṃ dvitīyantu maheśvaram | tritīyaṃ śaṃkaraṃ proktañcaturthaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 5-57 || pañcamaṃ kṛttivāsastu ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai kāmanāśanam | saptamaṃ devadeveśaṃ śrīkaṇṭhañcāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam || 5-58 || navamaṃ īśvaraṃ proktaṃ daśamaṃ pārvatī priyam | rudramekādaśañcaiva dvādaśastu śivastathā || 5-59 || p. 256) tānidvādaśanāmāni kṛttikādiṣu buddhimān | śivāntaṃ muktināmāni vācayedagni sannidhau || 5-60 || dūrvāṃkurākṣatairmiśraiḥ pāṇau vā dakṣiṇottaram | pādādimūrdhniparyantaṃ śivāṃgena nidāpayet || 5-61 || śivamantraṃ samuccārya kanyāyāḥ śaktināmataḥ | aṃbikā pārvatīgaurī bhavānī ca surārcitā || 5-62 || dākṣāyaṇīhaimavatī mahādevī hari priyā | umāśivakarī ceti girijādvādaśaiva tu || 5-63 || śakternāma iti khyātā kṛttikādiṣu yojayet | ācāryapūjanaṃ kṛtvā śaivāṃstānparipūjayet || 5-64 || nāmanirdeśanaṃ proktaṃ tatonnaprāsanaṃ śṛṇu | ṣāṇmāse śubhanakṣatre cānnaprāśanakarmakam || 5-65 || nocchiṣṭa sparśanaṃ bālaṃ sumuhūrte śubhedine | pakvānnaṃ payasājyena vahnimārādhyapūrvavat || 5-66 || bījamantreṇamatimān kāṃsapātre tu saṃsthitam | bhojayet pāyase naiva janān sarvānviśeṣataḥ || 5-67 || homānnaṃ kārayeddhimānanna prāśanakarmaṇi | annaprāśanamevaṃ hi pravāsagamanaṃ śṛṇu || 5-68 || taddine sumuhūrte tu saṅgrahe tu manorame | agnyādhānantataḥ kṛtvā sadyenāṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-69 || pitāputramalaṃkṛtya śivaghoṣaṃ viśeṣataḥ | pitā tatpuruṣeṇaiva tatputraṃ mūrdhni jighrati || 5-70 || śivamantraṃ tato japtvā gatvādevālayaṃ śanaiḥ | vṛṣagāyatri mantreṇa vṛṣagarbhaṃ praṇamya ca || 5-71 || devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā putreṇasahabāndhavaiḥ | guhālayaṃ tato gatvā praṇamyaguhamavyayam || 5-72 || śanaiḥ śanairgrahaṃ nitvā rakṣāṃ kṛtvā tu bhasmanā | piṇḍavardhanakaṃ vakṣye agnyādhānantu pūrvavat || 5-73 || p. 257) vidhivat brahmaśirasā hutvā cāṣṭaśataṃ punaḥ | dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamārabhya īśānaṃ tadanukramāt || 5-74 || japitvā kārayedvidvānyevaṃ vāpi daśākṣaram | madhurākṣārasadravyaiḥ śaivān saṃbhojyayatnataḥ || 5-75 || piṇḍavardhanamevaṃ hi kṣurakarma tataḥ śṛṇu | trivarṣe śubhanakṣatre sutithau cotarāyaṇe || 5-76 || taddināt pūrvadivase kṛtvānāṃ dīmukhaṃ punaḥ | caulopanayane caiva samāvartanake tathā || 5-77 || pāṇigrahaṇake teṣāṃ pūrve nāndīmukhaṃ smṛtam | vitṛdaivatamāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 5-78 || pitṝn pitāmahāṃścaiva tathā vai prapitāmahān | etairnāmabhi saṃkalpya śivabhāvādanu kramaiḥ || 5-79 || evaṃ nāndīmukhaṃ kṛtvā yathā śaktyā tu dakṣiṇām | astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya badhvā pratisaranniśi || 5-80 || prabhāte caulakāryārthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra vittamaḥ | śivāgniṃ vidhivaddhutvā rudrāṇyaṣṭaśatāhutiḥ || 5-81 || agneḥ pūrve tu tadbālaṃ nyastvā gavyādinārcayet | harahare tu ghoṣaistu tatomaṅgalavācakaiḥ || 5-82 || dūrvākṣatādyaistotraistu kṛtvā ghṛtaśirorpaṇam | kṣuraścāstreṇa saṃspṛśya pitāputrañca vāpayet || 5-83 || īśādyajānukai brahmaiḥ śivapūrvāditastathā | pātrasthaṃ gośakraṃ madhye tattatkeśānvi nikṣipet || 5-84 || śiromadhye śikhāṃviddhi pañcaviṃśati bhāgataḥ | samavṛttāṃ śikhāṃ kṛtvā śeṣāntyaktvordhvanāpitaḥ || 5-85 || pravāsagamane caiva piṇḍavarddhanake'pi ca | caulakarmaṇi kalyāṇe śraddhāvittānvite'pi ca || 5-86 || homaṃ vinākūmārīṇāṃ tato mantreṇacācaret | snānaṃ tatra prakartavyaṃ muktvā pratisaraṃ tathā || 5-87 || vastrādyaiḥ samalaṃ kṛtya hāridragandhapuṣpakaiḥ | agneḥ pūrvaṃ sukhāsīnamakṣatādyaiḥ samarcayet || 5-88 || p. 258) hutvā tu śivamantreṇa sahasraṃ vā śataṃ budhaḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvokte naiva maṃtrataḥ || 5-89 || ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścāt savatsāṅgāntu dāpayet | gośakṛt sāstrakeśāṃśca saṃgrāhyaṃ dhānyasaṃyutam || 5-90 || gavāmabhimukhaṃ kṛtvā nikṣipet paṃkamadhyame | darbhoduṃbaramūle vā kṛtvā camyaviśet punaḥ || 5-91 || caulakāryamidaṃ proktamaupanāya nakaṃ śṛṇu | jātasaṃvatsarādūrdhve pañcaṣaṭsaptavatsarā || 5-92 || aṣṭame vā navābde vā kramāt jñānaṃ svarūpakam | brahmavarcasamāyuṣyaṃ śrīpradañca viśeṣataḥ || 5-93 || athavā ṣoḍaśābdāntamaupanāyanamācaret | ṣoḍaśābdādatīte tu uddālānte samācaret || 5-94 || dvimāsaṃyāvakaṃ bhuktvā māsaṃkṣīrantu dāpayet | āmīkṣikāyāḥ samārdhaṃ bhakṣayet dinedine || 5-95 || pakvaṃ payasidadhyoṅgayā tu sāmīkṣikā smṛtā | kṛṣṇāyāṃ kapilāyāṃ vā aṣṭarātraṃ kṣitauśayet || 5-96 || śayāccritantu ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātramudakaṃ tathā | upavāsamahorātramatīte dvāpare yuge || 5-97 || ekavṛttañca kartavyamuddālakamanukramam | snānaṃ vācāśvamedhānte vākyaistau me vināyaka || 5-98 || garbhādhānamidaṃ karmapūrvavatkārayet kramāt | vṛtāntetha prakartavyaṃ vasante cottarāyaṇe || 5-99 || śubhanakṣatrasahite sumuhūrte viśeṣataḥ | aṅkurārpaṇakaṃ tveha saptāhe pañcame'pi vā || 5-100 || upavītājinaṃ mauñjī daṇḍantatraiva sādhayet | upavītavidhiṃ vakṣye coṣṇīṣañcottarīyakam || 5-101 || śubhanakṣatrayoge ca tānyā pādyayatnataḥ | brāhmaṇīrājaputrī vā vaiśyakanyāthavā punaḥ || 5-102 || tisṛbhirnirmitaṃ sūtraṃ athavā śūdrakanyayā | anyastrīnirmitaṃ sūtraṃ varjitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 5-103 || p. 259) athavātantu kāryeṣu saṃgrāhyaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | sūtrasaṃgrahaṇe kāle śodhayettoyabhasmanā || 5-104 || prājñaḥ prārabhyapūrvāhṇe sadyamantreṇa tantukam | caturaṅgulamātreṇa ṣaṇṇavatī ca sūtrakam || 5-105 || te naiva triguṇaṃ yattatsūtraṃ digdhamihocyate | pūrvapaścimataḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇottarameva hi || 5-106 || hastadakṣiṇamūrdhve tu pṛṣṭā vai prathamaṃ tathā | paścādvāmikañcordhve triguṇānte viśeṣataḥ || 5-107 || bhūmāvanyatra vā kṣipya pūrvāgre cottarāgrakam | patraṃ puṣpaṃ tṛṇaṃ datvā kṛtalolavaśaṃ kṛtam || 5-108 || saṃprokṣya vāmadevena rajjuṃ gṛhṇītasādhanam | grīvāyāhastayostiryak cāṃguṣṭhāt bāhucāntakam || 5-109 || tatsamañcaikasūtrantu triguṇañcopavītakam | rajjuṃ tatgrandhike tasmin vāgdevī supratiṣṭhitā || 5-110 || sāvitrī caiva gāyatrī vasetāmagramūlayoḥ | brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca trisūtrāṇāntu devatā || 5-111 || aghorāstreṇa tatbadhvā bahurūpeṇa dhārayet | nābhipradakṣiṇaṃ kāryaṃ nābherūrdhvaṃ vidhānataḥ || 5-112 || tatsūtraṃ brahmacārīṇāṃ grahasthānāṃ ṣaḍeva hi | navakaṃ vāna prasthānāṃ yatīnāṃ dvādaśaṃ smṛtam || 5-113 || upavītavidhiḥ proktamuttarīyamatha śṛṇu | vāsasā triviśuklena kartavyañcopapītavat || 5-114 || uttarīyamidaṃ proktamuṣṇīṣaṃ tvihavakṣyate | hatvāthastācchirontaṃ yat karṇau saṃcchādyayatnataḥ || 5-115 || śiroveṣṭanakaṃ nāmamṛdunā śuklavāsasā | uṣṇīṣalakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇājinamatha śṛṇu || 5-116 || carmakṛṣṇājina mṛgasyaiva nānyopayogataḥ | kāmaṃ tvarogasaṃyuktaṃ svatothamaraṇandhruvam || 5-117 || p. 260) triyaṃgulaṃ samaṃ vāpi tathaivāṃgulavistṛtam | upavītasamāyāmamiti kṛṣṇājinaṃ smṛtam || 5-118 || sadyamantraṃ samuccārya badhvātaccarmarajjunā | kārpāsarajjunā vāpi mekhalaṃ śṛṇutatvataḥ || 5-119 || śuddhadeśe sthitaṃ mauñjīṃ gṛhītvā śoṣaṇaṃ tataḥ | sūcyagreṇaiva tāṃbhitvā trivṛdrajju trirāvṛtam || 5-120 || samāsānmekhalā proktā daṇḍasya lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | palāśabilvakhadiraṃ śamīvai kaṃkataṃ tathā || 5-121 || tasyamūrdhnāsamadīrghaṃ sitabāhusamantu vā | carmayuktamṛju snigdhaṃ * * * * * * * * || 5-122 || pūrve nāndīmukhaṃ kṛtvā tadante copanāyanam | śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā caulavadvāpayet tataḥ || 5-123 || adhomukhagatān keśān tyaktvā tatra śikhābhruvau | snānaṃ tatraiva kartavyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 5-124 || bhojayitvā carūṃvidvān kāyaśuddhyarthameva ca | upavītādi cihnāni cottare sthāpayet kramāt || 5-125 || śucīvobhavyamantrātaḥ saṃprokṣya deśikottamaḥ | tataḥ śiṣyaṃ samāhūya vahnerdakṣiṇata smṛtam || 5-126 || saṃprokṣya pañcabrahmaistu śucīvohavyamaṃtritaḥ | uttarābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ samabhyarcyākṣatādibhiḥ || 5-127 || prārabheya.ṃ pradhānañca pariṣecana pūrvakam | braṃhmāṃgaistapasaṃ devyā pratyekaṃ pañcakāhutiḥ || 5-128 || pariṣecanantu kartavyaṃ śive gandhādinārcayet | badhvā vai tāṃ navaṃ rajjumiyandrakteti mekhalām || 5-129 || śāṭiṃ kaupīnavat kṛtvā śeṣaṃ pṛṣṭhe valaṃbitam | svayamuccārya tanmantraṃ upavītantu dāpayet || 5-130 || kṛṣṇājinaṃ tu sandhārya bahurūpeṇa buddhimān | uttarīyantu dātavyaṃ praśāntāyeti mantrataḥ || 5-131 || p. 261) tasyoṣṇīṣaṃ vinātantraṃ tadānyāśramiṇāṃ tu tat | daṇḍaṃ datvāstramantreṇa pavitraṃ tadanāmike || 5-132 || agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā viśeṣataḥ | pādau prakṣālya vidhivat dvirācamya viśeṣataḥ || 5-133 || brahmakūrcaṃ pibedgavyaṃ śivamantreṇamantravit | pañcagavyaṃ kuśopetaṃ brahmakūrcamiti smṛtam || 5-134 || punarācamya vidhinā sāvitrī vṛtabandhanam | pradakṣiṇaṃ hi mūrdhānaṃ pañcabrahmaistu hūyate || 5-135 || sāvitrī kāṇḍarṣayeti hutvedaṃ vṛtabandhanam | sāvitrīñcaiva gāyatrīṃ japitvāṣṭā paraṃ tataḥ || 5-136 || kṛtvā pradakṣiṇañcāgniṃ namaskṛtvā yathā vidhi | krtvā tatpariṣecantu śivāstreṇa śatāhutiḥ || 5-137 || samatbhinnabhitvā vai śatena tvabhimaṃtritaiḥ | pariṣecantu kartavyaṃ gāyatrīṃ vyāhṛtiṃ tataḥ || 5-138 || brahmāṃgairjuhuyāt samyk pratyekaṃ saptasapta ca | devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā gurupūrvaṃ yathārhataḥ || 5-139 || ācāryaṃ pūjayet tasmāt yathā vittānusārataḥ | bhikṣāpātraṃ suvarṇādyairdātavyaṃ puruṣeṇa tu || 5-140 || daṇḍaṃ tadvāmahaste tu bhikṣāpātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe | bhavati bhikṣāṃ dehīti vāca uktvā pṛthak pṛthak || 5-141 || ātmārthaṃ taṇḍulaṃ grāhyaṃ pratigrahe grahe tu ca | yātrākāle tu daṇḍena paśvādīni ca tāḍayet || 5-142 || susnātvā vidhinā camya triṣukāleṣu nityaśaḥ | pūrvamuktena mantreṇa vidhinityaṃ vidhānavit || 5-143 || śaivaśāstrānusāreṇa gurupāraṃpareṇa tu | saṃyamena yano bhūtvā pūtatoyaṃ pibetsudhīḥ || 5-144 || sivasūryāya datvārghyaṃ kuśapuṣpākṣatānvitam | tato gāyatrimantrantu trisandhyāntu pṛthak pṛthak || 5-145 || p. 262) aṣṭottaraśatañcaiva śivaṃ dhyāyaṃ japetbudhaḥ | dinedine prakūrvīta sarvapāpaviśodhanam || 5-146 || vidhinācāgnimantrajñaḥ sāyaṃ prātaḥ supūjayet | kṛtvā vai mantrabhāvena vyāhṛtyādi ghṛtena ca || 5-147 || pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa samitbhiścaiva hūyate | evaṃ dinatrayeṣūktañcaturthe daṇḍamocanam || 5-148 || pūrvoktavidhivaddhutvā sadyenāṣṭaśatāhutiḥ | prātarvisarjanaṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktena tu mantrataḥ || 5-149 || paryūṣitopavītā nityaktvā dakṣiṇatobudhaḥ | navayajñopavītādyaiḥ pūrvavat parikalpayet || 5-150 || pariṣicyāthavidhivad vyomavyāpidaśāhutiḥ | śivāyaśivamantreṇa svāhetyaṣṭaśataṃ hunet || 5-151 || evaṃ ghṛtāhutiṃ hutvā śivopakaraṇaṃ smṛtam | brahmacaryaṃ tataḥ kāle arthayet sādhakottamaḥ || 5-152 || brahmacārī dvidhā tatra śāntayaḥ śivaśāsane | bhautiko naiṣṭhikaścaiva proktautau brahmacāriṇau || 5-153 || grahasthasyāśramaṃ prāptaṃ bhautikasya vidhīyate | brahmacarya vṛtiryāvaṃ naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣataḥ || 5-154 || tābhyāmekaṃ viniścitya ghṛtāhutiśataṃ punaḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ tato hutvā tadahaṃ pratyahaṃ yajet || 5-155 || nadyāṃ vāpi taṭākevā upavītādikāntyajet | snātvā camya yathānyāyaṃ devadevaṃ praṇamya ca || 5-156 || pūjāvidhiṃ tato jñātvā saṃpūjyaparameśvaram | vahnisthaṃ devadeveśaṃ vidhinā pūjayet tataḥ || 5-157 || guruṃ praṇamyavidhivat tasmādvai gurupūjakaḥ | tatrargvedamayaṃ sadyaṃ vāmadevaṃ yajurmayam || 5-158 || sāmavedamaghorañca vaktrañcādharvaṇaṃ smṛtam | sarvadevamayeśānamaṃgayuktaṃ śivaṃ tathā || 5-159 || p. 263) sākṣāt śivamayaṃ proktaṃ kāmikādyāgamaṃ tviha | imānyadhyayanānyeva tadevāddhyayanaṃ smṛtam || 5-160 || adhyāpanānitāniha tasyāddhyāpanameva hi | śivāyārādhanā tasya yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā || 5-161 || śivamuddiśyayaddravyaṃ dattaṃ taddānameva ca | pratigrahaṃ tato vātha tasya ṣaṭkarmamucyate || 5-162 || śivasadbhāvayuktasya śuddhaśaivasyadhīmataḥ | saṃskārapramukhāñcaiva nānyasūtraṃ samācaret || 5-163 || ācaredanya homena sarvakarmabahiskṛtaḥ | vṛtabhṛṣṭastviti jñātvā punardīkṣāṃ samācaret || 5-164 || kāṇḍopakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā vṛtāraṃbhavidhiṃ tathā | vṛte parisamāpte tu kṛtvā tadvṛtamokṣaṇam || 5-165 || samāvartana pūrve tu kṛtvā vai śvakriyā vṛtam | agniṃ nandīmukhaṃ kṛtvā kriyāṃ rātrau tu cārabhet || 5-166 || pūrvayāmasya cānte tu badhvā pratisaraṃ kramāt | puruṣeṇaiva mantreṇa sauvarṇaṃ kṣaumameva ca || 5-167 || astreṇa prokṣayitvā tu vastrairevāva kuṇṭhanam | vyomavyāpi japitvā tu rasvapnaṃ na tu vācakam || 5-168 || prabhāte cottaraṃ tatra caivaṃ vai śvakriyāvṛtam | agniṃ pūrvavadārabhya mūle naiva śataṃ hunet || 5-169 || brahmacārī vṛtaṃ matvāgrahasthāśamamāśrayet | caulavadvapanaṃ kṛtvā śikhāprakoṣṭha varjitam || 5-170 || tatra saṃśodhyadaśanaṃ snāpayedrajanīyutaḥ | īśānādyaiḥ śataṃ hutvā muktvāmauñjyādikāstataḥ || 5-171 || datvā tadupavītañca ṣaṭsūtraṃ pūrvamantrataḥ | kuṇḍalādyaistu saṃbhūṣya hṛdayena tu mantrataḥ || 5-172 || gandhādīni tato datvā vāmadeveti mantrataḥ | nayane cāñjanaṃ datvā darpaṇaṃ darśayet budhaḥ || 5-173 || p. 264) madhupakarmantu dātavyaṃ vāmavetimantrataḥ | agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā tu cāgrataḥ || 5-174 || chatropānahadaṇḍādi sandhāryottaradiggataḥ | nivṛtyabandhubhistatra susthitastvāsane tu saḥ || 5-175 || pitṛbhrātṛpitravyaistu bhoktavyaṃ sahabāndhavaiḥ | tatsamāvartanaṃ proktaṃ tatpāṇigrahaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 5-176 || sarvakāle vivāhaṃ syāt māghaproṣṭhavivarjite | vivāhamaṣṭadhā proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā || 5-177 || brāhmañca daivikañcaiva prājāpatyamathārṣakam | pañcamaṃ tvāsuraṃ proktaṃ gāndharvaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā || 5- 178 || paiśācamaṣṭamaṃ jñeyamucyante tāni vai punaḥ | vayo vṛttañca saṃpannaṃ vṛttarūpābhijātyakam || 5-179 || kanyāṃ datvā samāhūya gobhūmisahiraṇyakam | tat brāhmamiti nirdiṣṭaṃ vivāheṣuttamaṃ vṛtam || 5-180 || yajñeṣu ṛtvijasyaiva kanyādānantu daivikam | viprasyaiva suśīlasya vivāhāpekṣi tasya ca || 5-181 || homakarmasvayaṃ kṛtvā vastrābharaṇakanyakām | buddhipūrvaṃ tu yaddattaṃ prājāpatyamiti smṛtam || 5-182 || surūpāṃ kanyakāṃścaiva datvāgomidhunadvayam | athagomithunaikaṃ vā vivāhamārṣakaṃ smṛtam || 5-183 || āropyāharaṇaṃ kanyāṃ yācyamāne muhurmuhuḥ | dhanaṃ datvā tu yaḥ kanyā saṃgrahaṇaṃ tu yattadā || 5-184 || āsurantu savijñeyamavidvatbhiranuṣṭhitam | ubhayorapi saṃvāde strīpuṃsau yadirāgataḥ || 5-185 || dānantasyaiva tāṃ kanyāṃ gāndharvamiti paṭhyate | kṛtvā yuddhaṃ mahāghoraṃ vadhabandhanatāḍakaiḥ || 5-186 || apahṛtya balāt kanyāṃ rudantīṃ rakṣasāmidam | kanyāṃsuptāṃ pramattāñca cauryāpāta hṛtantu vā || 5-187 || paiśācamiti vikhyātaṃ prākpañcodakapūrvakam | teṣāṃ pūrvacatuṣkantu brāhmaṇasya mahātmanaḥ || 5-188 || p. 265) kartavyamāsuraṃ vāpi trīṇicānnyāni varjayet | suśīlāṃ rūpasaṃpannāṃ kulajāṃbānavānvitām || 5-189 || asagotrāṃ hi kuśalāṃ vadhūṃ saṃgrāhyabuddhimān | gandhādibhiralaṃ kṛtya vastrahemantu dāpayet || 5-190 || tayorgātrañca nāmnī ca pūrvamuccāryabuddhimān | datvodakantu taddhaste pitābhrātā tu mātulaḥ || 5-191 || dānametadidaṃ proktaṃ visaṃvāde tu pūrvavat | sthaṇḍile'gniṃ samārāddhya grahītāṃ vai tadagrahe || 5-192 || punastoyantu dātavyaṃ bharturvāthapi turṣvapi | evaṃ punarjalaṃ dānaṃ vivāhaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta || 5-193 || agneḥ paścimabhāge tu āsanaṃ saṃprakalpya vai | patipatnyoḥ samāhūya sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutau || 5-194 || śivātmaketi mantreṇa vastraṃ puṣpantu dāpayet | dakṣiṇe tu patiñcaiva vāme patninnidhāya vai || 5-195 || pariṣecanaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brahmāṃgaireva hūyate | mama hṛdayetyuccārya patyātaddhṛdayaṃ spṛśet || 5-196 || ātmānaṃ śivavad dhyātvā patniṃ śaktisvarūpavat | śataṃ hutvā tu mūlena svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam || 5-197 || madhuparkantu saṃprāśya prāguktavidhinācaret | vṛtaṃ gāyatrimantreṇa darśayitvā dhanaṃ tathā || 5-198 || punarācamya vidhivad vyāhṛtyā tu śatāhutiḥ | agnerdadikṣiṇa pārśve tu prāṇāgniṃ saṃyajet kramāt || 5-199 || gorddhenuhavyamantreṇa govatsaṃ tatra darśayet | svāhāntaṃ śivamantreṇa śatāṣṭakahutaṃ punaḥ || 5-200 || agneśca vāmapārśve tu gatvā saptapadaṃ tataḥ | saṃsthāpya paścime śmānamakṣatādibhirarcayet || 5-201 || patnyāstu dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ patihastenacoddhṛtam | śivagāyatri mantreṇa pādamaśmani vinyaset || 5-202 || kramāt saptapadaṃ gatvā vāmamantreṇa buddhimān | bharturdakṣiṇahastena tasyāhastantu saṃgrahet || 5-203 || p. 266) umāmaheśamantreṇa hutvā lājāñjalitrayam | devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā vijñāpyāṃga vibhūṣaṇam || 5-204 || vyomavyāpini mantreṇa grahasthāni ca hūyate | ādyantaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā prāyaścittāya sarvataḥ || 5-205 || aupāsanāgnikaṃ hutvā brahmāṅgairdivasaṃ prati | hastaṃ prāgvacca saṃgrāhya gacchatāntu śubhe grahe || 5-206 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyukte muktādāmavibhūṣite | sadyena śodhanaṅkṛtvā katairāptopadhānakaiḥ || 5-207 || upalaṃ śaktivat smṛtvā daṃpatyormadhyame kṣipet | rātraudinādhipaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ somādhidaivatam || 5-208 || gāndharvañca dvitīye tu tritīyecāgnidaivatam | tattanmantrantu matimāñjapet triṃśaṃ namontakam || 5-209 || tayoḥ svapne tu rātrau tu sparśanaṃ nanuvācakam | susnātvā camyavidhivadaupāsanaṃ dinedine || 5-210 || caturthe hanipūrvāhne tailenābhyañjanaṃ tathā | sahaiva snāpayitvā tu rātrauvahniṃ prakalpya vai || 5-211 || brahmāṅgairjuhuyāt tatra darśayitvā tvarūndhatīm | arundhatīti mantreṇa tāṃ vijñāpya praṇamya vai || 5-212 || aśmānaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tatastvāyatanaṃ tu vā | hṛdācotthāpyaśayanaṃ saṃprokṣyaśivamantrataḥ || 5-213 || khaṭgañcaiva kaṭaṃvātha saṃvikīryopadhānakam | śayanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tasmin saṃpādayet tataḥ || 5-214 || ātmānaṃ śivavaddhyātvā tatpatniṃ śaktivatbudhaḥ | ṛtusaṅgamanāt kṛtvā sarvaṃ vāmena mantrataḥ || 5-215 || sahaivārta gṛhaṅgatvā gaṇānāñca baliṃ punaḥ | abhyāgatātithiñcaiva pūjayet tu dinedine || 5-216 || śuddhaśaivodbhavānāntu proktaṃ vai ṣoḍaśakriyā | teṣāṃ vṛtaṃ samācāraṃ śṛṇutatvaṃ vināyaka || 5-217 || iti ṣoḍaśakriyāvidhipaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 || p. 267) atha vṛtācāravidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepād vṛttamuttamam | vṛtaṃ hi dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyañca viśeṣataḥ || 6-1 || brahmacārīgrahasthaśca vānaprasthaśca bhikṣukaḥ | caturāśramamevaṃ hi sāmānyaṃ vidhicoditam || 6-2 || caturṇāṃ gocarāṇāntu samametacchivāgame | brahmacārī dvidhā jñeyā bhautikonaiṣṭhikastathā || 6-3 || śeṣān kramāt tu saprāpto brahmacārī tu bhautikaḥ | maraṇāntaṃ brahmacaryaṃ pālanaṃ naiṣṭhikasya tu || 6-4 || śikhīmuṇḍī jaṭīvāpī sakaupīnaḥ samekhalaḥ | sadaṇḍīsopavītaśca bhasmarudrākṣasaṃyutaḥ || 6-5 || trisnāyi ca jita krodhaḥ suyamaḥ satyabhāṣaṇaḥ | ekakālantu bhaikṣāśi vasennityaṃ gurorgrahe || 6-6 || varjyaṃ tatgandhamālyādi darpaṇaṃ pādukaṃ tathā | haridramañjanañcaiva tāṃbūlaṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā || 6-7 || śikhā vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṅkṛtvā cāryaparigrahe | brahmacārī vṛtaṃ hyevaṃ grahasthānāṃ vṛtaṃ śṛṇu || 6-8 || gṛhiṇī saṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā vivāhaṃ vidhinā tathā | abhyāgatā tithiṃścaiva yathā śaktiḥ supūjanam || 6-9 || devāgni gurupūjā ca grahedharmañca nityaśaḥ | śivāgamokta ṣaṭkarma śraddhābhaktyā tu vardhayet || 6-10 || śikhī vā baddhake śīvā śuklayajñopavītakam | svarṇarajata tāmraiśca sphaṭikaiścāpi bhūṣayet || 6-11 || sudārān saṃgrahaṃ nityaṃ ṛtukāle viśeṣataḥ | candanādīnimālyāni tvalaṃ kṛtya śubhe grahe || 6-12 || grahasthānaṃ vṛtaṃ hyetadvānaprasthāśramaṃ śṛṇu | apatnīkaḥ sapatnīko dvividhaṃ śivabhāṣaṇe || 6-13 || vane saṃvāsiko nityaṃ śākamūlādibhakṣayet | grahasthasya vṛtaṃ yadvat sapatnīkastathaiva tu || 6-14 || p. 268) sapatnikavṛtaṃ proktamapatnikavṛtaṃ śṛṇu | brahmacaryañcarennityaṃ pratigrahavivarjitam || 6-15 || subhūmau vānti?ne vāpi kuśe vā śayane'thavā | sarveṣu hedriyārtheṣu sapta?mantu vivarjayet || 6-16 || kṛtvā snānaṃ trikāleṣu devāgni gurupūjanam | vaneṣu vāsayennityaṃ phalamūlādibhakṣaṇam || 6-17 || apatnikavṛtamidaṃ yatināñca vṛtaṃ śṛṇu | ātmānaṃ śivavaddṛṣṭvā sarvakarmasamarpya ca || 6-18 || suśiṣye svādhikārañca svayaṃ dīkṣā vivarjitaḥ | sarvāṇi cānyarūpāṇi mamatvaṃ hi subhāvitam || 6-19 || samatvaṃ sukhaduḥkheṣu sarvāraṃbha vivarjitam | kāñcanaṃ koṣṭavat smṛtvā priyāpriya samaṃbhavet || 6-20 || sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ śaucā grāmānteṣu nivāsanam | ya nivṛttiriyaṃ proktaṃ śṛṇu vai śeṣikāṃ vṛtān || 6-21 || śivaliṅgāt tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī ceti gocarā | śivadeha samutbhūtaṃ gocaraṃ tulamucyate || 6-22 || kāśyapādi ṛṣiṇāntu śivagocarasaṃjñakam | bhāradvājamunināntu jyotirgocarasaṃjñakam || 6-23 || gautamādi ṛṣiṇāntu nāma sāvitragocaraḥ | ātreyādi ṛṣiṇāntu proktañca vyomagocaraḥ || 6-24 || teṣāṃ vai śuddhaśaivānāṃ vṛttivai śeṣikān śṛṇu | caturṇāṃ gocarāṇāntu prajāpatyādi karmataḥ || 6-25 || prājāpatyādikaṃ pūrvaṃ mahipālaṃ dvitīyakam | kapotaṃ hi tṛtīyaṃ vai caturthṃ grandhikaṃ smṛtam || 6-26 || brahmacaryādibhikṣāntaṃ prājāpatyādika tviha | śivagocarasaṃjñānāṃ vṛttibhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6-27 || dhṛtarāṣṭra vṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ bala?vṛttidvitīyakam | aṃsagopālakaścaiva jyotirgocara vṛttikā || 6-28 || p. 269) prathamantudikaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ mamāṃkuraṃ tathā | tṛtīyaṅkulitaṃ proktaṃ sāvitrī nāmagocare || 6-29 || caturgocara saṃjñantu proktaṃ bhedāni me śṛṇu | svāddhyāyaṅkuru śuśrūṣā saṃyamaḥ satyavācakam || 6-30 || prājāpatyavṛtañcaiva brahmacāri sadācaret | śāntyādikarmakuśalā māraṇādi supeśakā || 6-31 || rakṣakāntu mahisarvāṃ mahipālavṛtāt tu vai | patatirṇakaṇān bhūmau bhakṣayita kapotavat || 6-32 || kapota jīvitāye ca kapotāstu prakīrtitāḥ | satgrandha satatāvyāsandhanamātmānameva hi || 6-33 || tyajanti devatānāṃ hi grandhikāstepyudā hṛtāḥ | samudre vā nadītīre kuṭiṃ kṛtvā nivāsayet || 6-34 || brahmacāri vṛtaṃ hyete kuṭikāntaṃ tathā matāḥ | kṣemārāmesu tīrthe vā tatptni sahajīvanaḥ || 6-35 || sadotsāha samāyuktā vetālāste bhavanti vai | divyatīrthārka patrāśī padmahomaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-36 || pānaprasthāśramaṃ kṛtvā padma caṇḍe prakīrtāḥ | vaidikācāra vijñāna jñānayogasamanvitāḥ || 6-37 || aṣṭātvirguli?kābhistu bhuktvā deśavipatya vai | āśanaṃ gulikāmātraṃ gulikānte mahāvṛtāḥ || 6-38 || śarīradaṇḍanaṃ kṛtvā vīrāsana rataḥ sadā | vṛtaiśca daṇḍana asmāt te naiva daṇḍanaṃ smṛtam || 6-39 || kāryo guru grahevāsaḥ trikāla snādhibhakṣya bhuk | rakṣayet brahmacaryantu proktaṃ brahmodahavṛtam || 6-40 || svadārārciḥ śuddhacetastvayācita dhanānvitaḥ | caranti kuṭike yasmāt te kuṭīcārakāstviha || 6-41 || caranti saṃsavadye ca nirmale kalasaṃ śraye | vane smavāsitā nityaṃ haṃsāste tu prakīrtitāḥ || 6-42 || grāmaikarātri nyāyena paryān pradhinimimatam? | vṛtā vai śeṣikāḥ proktā gocarāṇāmidaṃ vṛtam || 6-43 || p. 270) ante vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṃ kṛtvā tadvṛtamokṣaṇam | vṛtaṃ vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṃ samāsācchṛṇu tatvataḥ || 6-44 || caturaśramaṇḍalaṅkṛtvā gomayenānulipya vai | pañcapadmaṃ livettatra madhye śvetābjamucyate || 6-45 || pūrvābjaṃ pītavarṇantu kṛṣṇavarṇantu dakṣiṇe | pāṇḍaraṃ paścime bhāge ravivarṇamathottare || 6-46 || īśānaṃ madhyapattre tu pūrvābje puruṣaṃ tathā | aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe padme sadyaṃ paścimapaṃkaje || 6-47 || saumyebje vāmadevantu īśānādisupūjya vai | tattanmantreṇa gandhādyaiḥ pūjayet susamāhitaḥ || 6-48 || tattanmantrajapaṃ kṛtvā śataṃ vārddhārdhameva vā | vrateśvaraṃ namaskṛtvā vratapūrṇecchayā punaḥ || 6-49 || vratamīśasya vijñāpya pūrvāhne tu visarjayet | snapanantu tataḥ kṛtvā devadevaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 6-50 || praṇamya vṛtanāthantu vṛtaśuddhyantu śrāvayet | vrateśapūjanaṃ hyevaṃ vṛtasiddhikarāya vai || 6-51 || tadabhāve jaleliṅge prakṣepaṇavidhiṃ śṛṇu | nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā tīre samatale śubhe || 6-52 || annamṛtgomayādyaisu liṅgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ | saṃpūjya vṛtaśuddhyantu saṃgrāhya vidhivat tataḥ || 6-53 || vyomavyāpi śive naiva talliṅgantu jalekṣipet | snapanaṃ varjayitvā tu cānyat sarvaṃ samānakam || 6-54 || proktaṃ vṛteśvaraṃ yāgaṃ samācāravidhiṃ śṛṇu | praṇavaṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ śivaṃ sarvamayaṃ vibhum || 6-55 || ṛṣiḥ sanatkumārastu oṃkāraḥ śuklavarṇakam | gāyatrīcchanda ityuktaṃ tasya vai śivatatvajaḥ || 6-56 || omityekākṣaraṃ brahmavadante sarvayoginaḥ | praṇavantu samāsoktā tataḥ pañcākṣaraṃ śṛṇu || 6-57 || vācakaḥ satuvijñeyastadvācyastu śivaṃ smṛtam | japaṃ bhuktipradaṃ śastantallayomuniriṣyate || 6-58 || p. 271) ṛṣicchandovarṇa tatvadevatāstu śṛṇu kramāt | kāśyapaḥ kauśikaścaiva bhāradvājaśca gautamaḥ || 6-59 || ātreyāstu nāradādimunayaḥ kramaśa smṛtāḥ | anuṣṭupcatrijagatī * * * * * * * * || 6-60 || chandāṃsi sarvamākhyātaṃ varṇānyeva mama śṛṇu | raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ pītaṃ sphaṭikasannibham || 6-61 || pṛthivyādīni tatvāni teṣāṃ tatvaṃ prakīrtitam | sadyādi pañcabrahmāṇi teṣāṃ devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6-62 || praṇavena samāyuktaṃ japakāle tathā caret | tathā ṣaḍakṣaraṃ proktaṃ triśūlāstu na tatsamam || 6-63 || japañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇām | mānasañcaiva kaṇṭhe tu hyupāṃśu vyaktameva ca || 6-64 || vyaktaṃ daśaguṇopāṃśu tasmāt kaṇṭhoṣṭhakaṃ śatam | sahasraṃ mānasaṃ tasmādaṃgulyādi japaṃ śṛṇu || 6-65 || aṅgulyā japasaṃkhyā tu tulyā ekaphalaṃ tathā | rekhāyāṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ jīvairdaśaguṇānvitam || 6-66 || sandhyākāle kuśagrandhiḥ pravālaistu sahasrakam | maṇibhirdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikaṃ lakṣamucyate || 6-67 || padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ rudrākṣaistu na vidyate | rudrākṣasya tatotpattiṃ śṛṇutvaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 6-68 || divyavarṣasahasrantu cakṣurunmilitaṃ mayā | muñcanti mama netrābhyāmaśru rudrākṣamucyate || 6-69 || ekavaktraṃ śivaṃ sākṣādanantaṃ dhāraṇāt phalam | sandhārya mṛyate yastu sayāti paramāṃgatim || 6-70 || dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ trivaktraṃ nādamucyate | caturvaktrantu bindusyāt pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || 6-71 || ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraṃ proktaṃ rudraḥ saptamukhaṃ smṛtāḥ | aṣṭavaktraṃ tathā viṣṇurnavavaktrañcaturmukham || 6-72 || p. 272) navavaktraika vaktrāntaṃ phalandaśaguṇottaram | haste kaṇṭhe śikhākarṇe sandhāryasahabhasmanā || 6-73 || sarvapāpāt pramucyante śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt | darśanaṃ pāpanāśastu sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 6-74 || prāguktaṃ dhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhiphalapradam | rudrākṣandhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ rudrākṣandhārayet sadā || 6-75 || prayāṇakāle rudrākṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā mṛtantu ye | te rudra padamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate || 6-76 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japaṃ rudrākṣakaiḥ sadā | japakālañca śeṣañca vakṣyate tu samāsataḥ || 6-77 || pūrvāhṇe caiva madhyāhṇe cāparāhṇerdharātrike | catuṣkālaṃ trikālaṃ vā taddeśañca śṛṇuṣva hi || 6-78 || nadītaṭākatīre vā goṣṭhe vāpyālaye'pi vā | vane vāthagirau deśe puṇyasthāne grahe yajet || 6-79 || dṛṣṭe dūrepimāne tu namaskṛtvāstu bhaktitaḥ | pathiśrānte vimānantu yadā dṛṣṭenamaskṛte || 6-80 || pūrvaṃ śāntaṃ tadardhāya pradakṣiṇantu kārayet | liṅgadarśanakāle tu puṣpaṃ kṛtvā praṇamya ca || 6-81 || riktapāṇirnagantavyo devadevasya sannidhau | patrapuṣpaphalairvāpi na śūnyaṃ mastakaṃ tathā || 6-82 || bhasmayukte yadā dṛṣṭe liṅgamudrāntu darśayet | śivacinhadharāścaiva bhaktiyuktāstadanvagāḥ || 6-83 || paṃkamagnaṃ paśuṃ dṛṣṭvā tadutthāpyāthagacchati | paiśunyañca śivetyaktvā sarvaprāṇidayā paraḥ || 6-84 || adīkṣitajanaṃ spṛṣṭvā pāpayuktāṃstu varjayet | japaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 6-85 || iti vṛtācāravidhi paṭalaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 || p. 273) atha pavitrārohaṇa vidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pavitrārohaṇaṃ śṛṇu | sarvapūjā samṛddhyarthaṃ vṛtapūrṇārthameva ca || 7-1 || sarvakarmasuhīneṣu pūrṇārthaṃ kārayet budhaḥ | ālaye devamārabhya sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 7-2 || śivapūjākarokāryaḥ pavitrārohaṇa kriyām | āṣāḍhe śuklapakṣe vā śrāvaṇe vā viśeṣataḥ || 7-3 || proṣṭhamāse svayuṅmāṃse kṛṣṇapakṣe'thavā punaḥ | dvitīyādi caturthādi ṣaṣṭhyādi ca viśeṣataḥ || 7-4 || aṣṭamyantaṃ prakartavyaṃ pavitraṃ sarvasiddhidam | aṣṭamyādi daśamyādi dvādaśādī ca vā budhaḥ || 7-5 || caturdaśyāntakaṃ kāryaṃ pavitrārohaṇa kriyām | saptāhañcaiva pañcāhaṃ triyāhaṃ vāpi kārayet || 7-6 || saptamyāṃ vā trayodaśyāṃ revatyāṃ kṛttikānvite | ārdrāyāṃ rohiṇī yukte kārayet tatpavitrakam || 7-7 || kṛtvāṅkurārpaṇaṃ pūrve kartavyamadhivāsanam | snapanantu yathā śaktyā śivāgnintu viśeṣataḥ || 7-8 || viśeṣapūjanaṃ kṛtvā namaskṛtvā viśeṣataḥ | mayā kṛtānidānāni dravyāṇīha vṛtāni ca || 7-9 || anayā pūjayā sarvāḥ saṃpūrṇāstu prasīdata | evaṃ vijñāpyataṃ śaṃbhu namaskṛtvā tu bhaktitaḥ || 7-10 || tatbhasmadantakāṣṭhāni toyaṃ sūtraṃ samāvahet | nadimṛt bhasmapūrṇe vā malake vā parigraham || 7-11 || pūrvavat tasya saṃgrāhya pālāśaṃ dantakāṣṭhakam | athavā yājñakai vṛkṣairnava vā saptasaṃkhyayā || 7-12 || kaniṣṭhāṃgulināhantu dvādaśāṃgulīdīrghakam | vastrapūtena toyena saṃpūryanavamṛtghaṭam || 7-13 || dvātriṃśat prasthapūrṇaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ tvardhameva vā | sūtraiḥ saṃveṣṭayitvā tu vastrairāveṣṭya yatnataḥ || 7-14 || p. 274) pañcaratnāni nikṣipya ratnālābhe hiraṇyakam | sūtraṃ prāgeva saṃgrāhya nirmitaṃ dvijakanyayā || 7-15 || yathā saṃbhavasūtraṃ vā śodhayettoya bhasmanā | tatsūtraṃ dviguṇaṃ proktaṃ tadeva dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 7-16 || navasaṃkhyā tu yatsūtraṃ pavitraṃ kanakasiddhidam | vāmādyā śaktayastatra navasūtrādhi devatāḥ || 7-17 || liṅgotsedha samāyāmaṃ prāsāde tu pavitrakam | hastamātrasamāyāmaṃ pavitramihaśobhanam || 7-18 || sūtrairvivardhayedvidvān navadhā tu pavitrakam | navaṣoḍaśaviṃśadbhiradhamatrayameva ca || 7-19 || pañcaviṃśacca dvātriṃśat ṣaṭtriṃśe madhyamatrayam | pañcāśatsaptatiścaiva navatiścottamatrayam || 7-20 || eteṣāntu yathā śaktyā pavitraṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | praśāntāyeti mantreṇa grandhayitvā pavitrakam || 7-21 || tasya madhye daśagrandhiṃ badhvāsūtreti deśikaḥ | navasaptāṣṭasūtrairvā grandhiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 7-22 || indrādilokapālāśca grandhīnāmadhi devatāḥ | ātmārthepyevamākhyātaṃ sūtrasaṃgrahaṇaṃ krame || 7-23 || sakalānāntu biṃbānāṃ tadutsedhaṃ prakīrtitam | rātrādhivāsane proktaṃ pavitrāṇi viśeṣataḥ || 7-24 || nirdiṣṭadivase suddha pavitrāṇyadhidevatāḥ | prāṅmukhe maṇḍape ramye vitānādyupaśobhitam || 7-25 || maṇḍale vartayet tasyā madhye pūrvoktamārgataḥ | pūjāviddhyuktamārgeṇa tasminnyasyāt sadāśivam || 7-26 || havirnivedanaṃ kṛtvā phalabhakṣyānyanekadhā | tasyāgre tu pavitrāṇi tadrātrau cādhivāsayet || 7-27 || pavitrāṇāṃ tathāgre tu kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile'thavā | śivāgniṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā samidājyāṃ na saṃyutam || 7-28 || tatpavitraviśuddhyarddhaṃ tadrātrau cādhivāsayet | śālitaṇḍulapuṣpādyai sthaṇḍilañcaturaśrakam || 7-29 || p. 275) saṃstiryoparivastreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ saha | vastropari pavitrāṇi saṃsthāpyābhyarcya buddhimān || 7-30 || vastraurācchādya śirasā dhūpayeddhṛdayena tu | bhasmadakṣinataḥ śuddhaṃ mṛccūrṇaṃ paścime diśi || 7-31 || some saṃsthāpyatoyantu dantakāṣṭhāni pūrvake | etāni gandhapuṣpādyairarcayeddhṛdayena tu || 7-32 || uttarācchādnaṃ kṛtvā darbhairuparideśikaḥ | tatra saṃpūjya deveśaṃ gandhapuṣpasragādibhiḥ || 7-33 || gandhairācchādyavidhivat puṣpairācchādyayatnataḥ | darbhairācchādya paścāt tu sutrairāveṣṭya buddhimān || 7-34 || śivamāropayed rātrau pavitraṃ piṇḍikānvitam | dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ saṃpūjya hṛdayena tu || 7-35 || hutvāte'gniṃ samārādhya pavitraṃ liṅgavartataḥ | prabhūtañcaiva naivedyaṃ pañcavarṇe viśeṣataḥ || 7-36 || śivāgnau mūlamantreṇa śataṃ hutvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | dravyāṃstu hṛdaye naiva hotavyaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ tataḥ || 7-37 || nṛttageya samāyuktaṃ rātrau nidrāṃ vivarjayet | prabhāte vidhivat snātvā sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 7-38 || paryūṣitāni puṣpāṇi pavitrāṇi visarjayet | pūjanaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā snapanānte viśeṣataḥ || 7-39 || mṛccūrṇalepanaṃ pūrvaṃ bhasmanālepanaṃ tataḥ | dantakāṣṭhaiśca dantāni dhāvayed deśikottamaḥ || 7-40 || pūrṇakuṃbhodakaiḥ snānaṃ kṛtvā gandhādibhiḥ punaḥ | vastrairābharaṇaiścaiva mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 7-41 || saṃpūjya devadeveśaṃ nṛttageya samanvitam | sadāśivamanusmṛtya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 7-42 || pavitrārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā deveśaṃ piṇḍikānvitam | maṇḍalasthaṃ śivaṃ yaṣṭvā gandhādyairanupūrvaśaḥ || 7-43 || sahasrākṣaramantreṇa hutvāte'gniṃ samarpya vai | pavitraṃ vahnimāropya pariṣeṣamathācaret || 7-44 || p. 276) pañcavaraṇadevānāṃ pavitraṃ hṛdayena tu | anyeṣāñcaiva devānāṃ dāpayet tu pavitrakam || 7-45 || kartuśca deśikasyaiva tayoḥ patnyāśca deśikaḥ | śiṣyāṇāṃ paricārāṇāṃ datvā vai tatpavitrakam || 7-46 || gandhapuṣpaistu saṃpūjya dhūpadīpairviśeṣataḥ | prabhūtahaviṣaṃ paścāt pāyasādīni dāpayet || 7-47 || homantathaiva kartavyamādyantaṃ munibhojanam | janānāṃ sarvadānāni datvā tatra yathārhakam || 7-48 || vastrairābharaṇāścādyairācāryaṃ pūjayet tataḥ | yatīnāṃ śuddhaśaivānāmanyānmaheśvarānapi || 7-49 || viśeṣabhojanaṃ dānaṃ kṛtvā tatra svaśaktitaḥ | saṃśrāvyasamavān paścād devadevasya cāgrataḥ || 7-50 || etāni vṛtadānāni saṃpūrṇāni prasīdataḥ | evaṃ vijñāpayeddevaṃ samāptirnayanaṃ tathā || 7-51 || pāśajālāni saṃścidyamokṣaṃ taddātumarhasi | praṇamyadaṇḍavat bhūmau namaskṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 7-52 || tasmādārabhya cābdāntaṃ ṣaṭcaturmāsameva ca | tanmāsaṃ taddinaṃ vāpi niyamena nayoddhṛtaḥ || 7-53 || niyameṣvarcayed dhimān liṅgoktamavadārayet | tatastyaktvā tu nirmālyaṃ snātvā pūjāṃ samācaret || 7-54 || ropayet tatpavitrantu māvibhagnaṃ dinedine | niyamāvṛtasūtrantu tadāsūtrāvarohaṇam || 7-55 || arohiṇipavitrāṇi puṣpāṇi ca visarjayet | pūrvavat pūjanaṃ kṛtvā prabhūtahaviṣaṃ tataḥ || 7-56 || yāgopa yogadravyāṇi hyācāryāya pradāpayet | pavitrārohaṃaṃ proktaṃ hiraṇyagarbhakantulām || 7-57 || iti pavitrārohaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ saptamaḥ || 7 || p. 277) atha hiraṇyagarbhatulābharavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi hairaṇyagarbhakantulām | dīkṣāyukta nṛpāṇāntu kartavyautau prakīrtitau || 8-1 || grahaṇe viṣuvekāle ayane tu praśasyate | pau-ṛṣe cā-ṛṣe caiva daivike tu purāṇake || 8-2 || pau-ṛṣaiḥ sthāpitaṃ liṅgaṃ pau-ṛṣantu prakīrtitam | ṛṣibhistvā ṛṣaṃ proktaṃ devaireva tu daivikam || 8-3 || svayamudbhūta liṅgantu purāṇamiti niścitam | pau-ṛṣādi purāṇāntaṃ phalavṛddhyuttarottaram || 8-4 || tasmat paurāṇike sthāne kārayet tatra vittamaḥ | daivike madhyamaṃ jñeyamanyatraivādhamaṃ smṛtam || 8-5 || prāsādasyaiśadikbhāge pūrve vā dakṣiṇe'pi vā | paścime cottarevāpi antarāle manorame || 8-6 || caturaśramaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā caturdvārasamāyutam | daśadvādaśahastaṃ vā ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 8-7 || catustoraṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam | darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya muktāsragdāmaśobhitam || 8-8 || tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryāt navabhāgaika vistṛtam | utsedhaścarumātreṇa darpaṇodaravacchubham || 8-9 || adikṣucāgni kuṇḍāni pūrvoktavidhināsaha | athavā caturaśrāṇi vṛttāni vidiśāsu vai || 8-10 || cakraśaṃkarayormadhye vṛtakuṇḍaṃ prakalpayet | agniṃ vai pūrvavaddhutvā vidyāṅgaṃ hṛdayena tu || 8-11 || sthaṇḍilaṃ vedikāyāntu śālibhirvimalaistathā | tatraiva saṃlikhet padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇakam || 8-12 || gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya dhūpadīpairviśeṣataḥ | hiraṇyabhājanasyādhaspaṭapatraṃ (spṛṣṭapatraṃ) sakaṇikam || 8- 13 || ūrdhvabhāgantataḥ kṛtvā caturdvārasamanvitam | tathobhāge nyasenmaṃtrī bījamukhyena mantrataḥ || 8-14 || p. 278) prakṣālya pañcagavyena samabhyarcya sadābudhaḥ | jalasnānaṃ purākṛtvā dantadhāvana pūrvakam || 8-15 || bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śuklacandanalepitaḥ | śuklavastropavītaśca śuklamālyeralaṅkṛtaḥ || 8-16 || soṣṇīṣaścottarīyaśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ | praviśet bhājanasyāntaṃ pūrvābhimukhasaṃsthitaḥ || 8-17 || śivamantraṃ japitvā tu śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | ūrdhvabhāgena sañcchādya hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || 8-18 || sūtrairāveṣṭya yatnena puṣpamālyairalaṃkṛtaḥ | śivohamiti saṃbhāvya yāvat svasvāhitāvataḥ || 8-19 || tasmānnirgamya nṛpatirnamaskṛtvā sadāśivam | hiraṇyagarbhaveśāt tu punarjanma na tu vṛjet || 8-20 || bhūtvā hiraṇyagarbheṇa vidhātā sarvajantuṣu | praṇipatya guruṃ tatra saṃpūjya ca viśeṣataḥ || 8-21 || hotrān saṃpūjyavidhivadvastrahemāṅgulīyakaiḥ | sarvayajñaphalaṃ prāpya sarvadānaphalaṃ labhet || 8-22 || dikṣitānāṃ nṛpāṇāntu kartavyaṃ tatprayatnataḥ | śaivamārga sthitānāṃ tu grahiṇāṃ liṃgināmapi || 8-23 || bhaktānāṃ dāpayet tatra nṛpasauvarṇabhājanam | proktaṃ hiraṇyagarbhantu tulābhāraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 8-24 || pūrvokta sthānakāleṣu kartavyaṃ tannṛpeṇa tu | khadiraścandanañcaivastālaṃ caṃpakavilvakaiḥ || 8-25 || anyaistu sāravṛkṣairvā kṛtvāstaṃ bhadvayaṃ tataḥ | tadūrdhve cottaranyastvā daṇḍamadhye tu yojayet || 8-26 || saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ vā nāhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṃgulam | agrayoḥ suṣiraṃ kṛtvā badhvāśṛṃkhalayā dṛḍham || 8-27 || samavṛtaṃ trihastantu tāmrapātradvayantathā | kiñcin nimnantu suṣirantayorbadhvā tu rajjubhiḥ || 8-28 || āyasena tu madhye tu susnigdhaṃ kārayet budhaḥ | darbhamālābhirāveṣṭya puṣpamālopaśobhitam || 8-29 || p. 279) staṃbhaṃ vastraistu saṃveṣṭyaḥ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutam | tulāmāropya nṛpatiḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 8-30 || tulāmanusamāyuktaṃ hṛdayena vicakṣaṇaḥ | śeṣapātre tu saṃyojya hematattulyagartakaḥ || 8-31 || śivamantrañjapitvā tu śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | avatīryatulāyāstu tatsuvarṇantu pūrvavat || 8-32 || daivānāñcaiva śaivānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṅgurostathā | ādiśaivānuśaivānāṃ dāpayet tu yathārhakam || 8-33 || vā japeya sahasraistu rājasūyaśatairapi | aśvamedha sahasraistu taistulyaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 8-34 || tulāhairaṇyagarbhantu proktaṃ vai dahanaṃ śṛṇu | iti hiraṇyagarbhatulābhāravidhipaṭaloṣṭamaḥ || 8 || atha dahanavidhipaṭalaḥ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dahanasyavidhikramam | yadā caitanyarahite prārabheddahanakriyām || 9-1 || dahanañca kṛtiṃ bhadrañcāvaṭāgnikameva ca | avaṭādi kriyāḥ sarvāḥ saṃkṣepācchṛṇu suvṛta || 9-2 || garbhasrāvañca patanamuḍhagarbhaṃ tathā prajāḥ | caulakāryādayomartyā ye mṛtāścāvaṭābhikāḥ || 9-3 || dahanaṃ halikarmādi varjyanteṣāṃ prayatnataḥ | pavanordhva mṛtiryeṣāmabdaṃ pratidinedine || 9-4 || balidāhādyakarmāṇi samametadudāhṛtam | daśavarṣādatikrānte daśāhaṃ dāpayet balim || 9-5 || avaṭāgnikakāryaṃ tu samāsāt procyate'dhunā | kṛtvā śarīraśuddhiṃ tat rajanīpuṣpaśobhitam || 9-6 || p. 280) darbhairāveṣṭya yatnena bandhubhiḥ parivāritaḥ | kārpāsavāsasā vāpi grāhayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9-7 || śivabhaktiḥ śucirbhūtvā bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ | apasavyopavītastu kṛtadarbhottarīyakaḥ || 9-8 || gatvā śmaśāna deśe tu śuddhadeśemanohare | khātvorvīṃ tatpramāṇena vistāraṃ tatpramāṇataḥ || 9-9 || bāhumātrabhide nimne nyastvādarbhākṣatādibhiḥ | śirastu dakṣiṇe deśe śāyayenmṛtakaṃ tathā || 9-10 || tūṣṇīṃ gandhādinābhyarcya darbhairācchādyatacchavam | mṛdaṃ saṃpūrya tatraiva susnigdhantu suvarṇakaiḥ || 9-11 || tadā snānañca kartavyaṃ tatsapiṇḍaiḥ sahaiva tu | dāhakriyāvinā yatra balikarma na kārayet || 9-12 || avaṭāgnikamevoktamākṛtiñca tataḥ śṛṇu | vācāyuktasyamaraṇaṃ śastreṇaiva tu muṣṭikā || 9-13 || vasūrikṣayakuṣṭhādyairātma ghātakamāraṇam | jalena śriṃgiṇāvāpi vahninā vā viśeṣataḥ || 9-14 || etaistu maraṇaṃ eṣāṃ teṣāmākṛtirucyate | sarpeṇa paśunānāgairdeśād deśāntare gate || 9-15 || dvādaśābdādati krānte cā kṛtirdahanaṃ smṛtam | tasya patnyasti cettatra vaidhavyaṃ kārayet kramāt || 9-16 || balikarmāṇi cānyāni kṛtvā caiva samantrakam | paścāt kṛte gate vāpi maṅgalyābharaṇaṃ tathā || 9-17 || maṅgalyamuttarīyeṇa patnyākaṇṭhe tu ropayet | ācāryaṃ pūjayeddhimānyāvadā maraṇāntikam || 9-18 || yatra pūrvakriyāsūtyā tatra karma na kārayet | śastrādimaraṇaṃ yatra kāryaṃ saṃvatsaropari || 9-19 || amantreṇa dahed dehaṃ khanitvā cāthabhūtale | sudarbhairākṛtiṃ kṛtvā sūtrairāveṣṭya cā kṛtim || 9-20 || palāśapatrairāveṣṭya sarvāṅgaṃ parikalpya vai | mṛtavat sarvakarmāṇi kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 9-21 || p. 281) ākṛterdahanaṃ proktā dahanasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu | śavaśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā bhasmasnānamataḥ param || 9-22 || sikate sthaṇḍilaṅkṛtvā svapramāṇena deśikaḥ | darbhairuparivinyasya pretaṃ tatropavinyaset || 9-23 || badhvāpādau ca hastau ca raṅgamālyairalaṅkṛtam | dhyātvā śivatanuṃ pūrvaṃ brahmāṅgākṛti vigrahaḥ || 9-24 || karṇamantrañjapaṃ kṛtvā bījamukhyantu mantrataḥ | snātvā camyavidhānena vāme tadupavītakam || 9-25 || sapiṇḍairbāndhavairvāpi saṃsnāyyevaṃ śivāgnikam | caturaśramalaṅkṛtvā khanitvā kīlakatrayam || 9-26 || teṣāmūrdhve tathā pātraṃ nyastvādhasuṣakaṃ budhaḥ | tasyādhaścāgnimuddīpya tu ṣakāgnau yathā vidhi || 9-27 || śivāgniṃ dhyāyayet tatra gandhādyaiścāgnipūjanam | nidhāya śuddhadeśe tu kṛtvāśvāsa parīkṣaṇam || 9-28 || hṛnnāsikarṇa deśeṣu sparśayitvā kramāt budhaḥ | hṛdayena tu mantreṇa śvāsaṃsaṃśodhyamantravit || 9-29 || aghoreṇa taduthāpya śaśāne coparopyate | yāvat pretasya cāyāmaṃ tāvat bhūmintu khātayet || 9-30 || aratimātramardhaṃ vā tilākṣata kuśodakaiḥ | vāmadevena saṃprokṣya snātvākoṇeṣu kīlakān || 9-31 || sūtrairāveṣṭya paritaḥ kāṣṭhantatraiva nikṣipet | pretasya dakṣiṇe bhāge śivāgniṃ pūrvavat budhaḥ || 9-32 || hṛdayena śataṃ hutvā tannāmnā tu śatāhutiḥ | homaśeṣaṃ ghṛte naiva carukṣīrākṣatādibhiḥ || 9-33 || nābhi hṛdvaktradeśeṣu hṛdayena vinikṣipet | indhanopari vinyasya dakṣiṇe tu śirastataḥ || 9-34 || datvāhiraṇyaśakalaṃ navadvāreṣu buddhimān | tadāsya cakṣuṣī karṇau nāsidvārau guhasathā || 9-35 || liṅgañceti navadvāraṃ hṛdayena nidhāpayet | kṣīrataṇḍulasammiśraṃ datvā vāmena cāsyake || 9-36 || p. 282) chedayitvā tataḥ pāśamaghorāstreṇa mantravit | sragvāsañca tataḥ kuryāt sapiṇḍairbhrātṛbhistathā || 9-37 || pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kṛtvā velāgreṇaiva buddhimān | jaladhārā samāyuktaṃ vahnistha navamṛtghaṭam || 9-38 || pradakṣiṇavaśādvāramastramantreṇa deśikaḥ | pradakṣiṇatrayaṅkṛtvā vāmapārśve nidhāya vai || 9-39 || tataḥ kapālatoyaiśca prāṇasthāneṣu yojayet | mūrdhādipādaparyanta mājyālepaṃ suśobhitam || 9-40 || pādadvayañca saṃspṛśya smṛtvāgau tu haviṣyavat | aghoreṇāgni nikṣipya śirasthāne śivaṃ smaret || 9-41 || nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā susnātvā bhārakaiḥ saha | pañcagavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītvā mūlamantraṃ śatañjapet || 9-42 || yathā śaktyādhanaṃ datvā brāhmaṇānāṃ daridriṇām | tīrtthaṃ gatvā yathā nyāyaṃ snāpayitvā sapiṇḍakaiḥ || 9-43 || tilodakantu tātavyaṃ tasya tannāmapūrvakam | dahanasya vidhiḥ proktā brahmacaryādiṣu kramāt || 9-44 || dahanantu na kurvīta yatīnāñcāvaṭāgnikam | saṃvāhya śibikādyeṣu tūryaśabdairmahāravaiḥ || 9-45 || sarvamaṅgalakarmāṇi kārayet tu vicakṣaṇaḥ | khātvādaṇḍapramāṇena prāṅmukhaṃ tatra pūrvavat || 9-46 || snānaṃ tatra na kurvīta nāstye vā śaucaṃ maṃtriṇaḥ | balikarmaṇi kartavyamekoddiṣṭādhikaṃ vinā || 9-47 || samāsāddahanaṃ proktaṃ pitṛyajñavidhiṃ śṛṇu | iti dahanavidhipaṭalonavamaḥ || 9 || p. 283) atha pitṛyajñavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi pitṛyajñavidhikramam | dahanānte baliṅkṛtvā ekoddiṣṭantadantike || 10-1 || āśramāṇāṃ trayāṇāñca balipiṇḍodaka kriyā | kartavyaṃ dvāravāme tu nyastvā cātmaśarāvakam || 10-2 || kūrcaṃ prādeśamātrantu aśmamadhye vinikṣipet | pitṛdaivatamāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 10-3 || tasya tat gotranāmnā tu sarvadravyaṃ hṛdābudhaḥ | prathamehni balindatvā cānyeṣvevantu dāpayet || 10-4 || tasya prītikaraṃ dravyaṃ dāpayitvā prayatnataḥ | pitṛpūjā yadā kuryāt tasya tuṣṭipradaṃ sadā || 10-5 || dvitīyehanitantrātmā dāhakena samanvitaḥ | sapiṇḍaiḥ sahagatvā tu śmaśāne cāgnike punaḥ || 10-6 || ghṛtakṣurasamāyuktaṃ śeṣāṅgaṃ dahanañcaret | saptāhe navabhāṇḍantu asthisaṃgrahaṇaṃ tathā || 10-7 || saktulājodanā pūpaiścaturdikṣu ca dāpayet | aṅgairaṅgādikandhārya tanmantreṇaiva nikṣipet || 10-8 || puṇyanāmā tu matimān śubhārthāya ca dehinām | navāhe vā parāhṇe tu śarāvāśmasupūrvavat || 10-9 || daśarātramati kramya sarvāntasthānvisarjayet | sthāpayitvā jalān sarvān gomayena tu lipya vai || 10-10 || puṇyāhaṃ tatra kurvīta grahe'smiṃ tadaśeṣataḥ | ekādaśāhe kartavyamekoddiṣṭaṃ visarjayet || 10-11 || kṛtikālamathārabhya subhakṣāpekṣakaṃ vinā | grahe vā purato vāpi prapāṃ vai kārayet budhaḥ || 10-12 || caturaśre sameśubhre sarvālaṅkārasaṃyute | śaivatantravidaḥ sarvān tasya madhye samāvahet || 10-13 || p. 284) pādyācamanārghyaṃ datvā nama smṛtvā tu cāgrataḥ | mamedaṃ pitṛyāgantu sarvaśāstrārthamastu vai || 10-14 || anugrahṇaṃ tviti brūyādāvartekā vaṭadvayam | śrāddhakarma samārabhya dakṣiṇe tatpadārthinaḥ || 10-15 || padārthino nimittañca viśvedeva puraskṛtān | śaivācāravṛtāṃścaiva śrotriyān priyadarśinaḥ || 10-16 || saṃgrāhyaitān namaskṛtvā pādau śaucaṃ tataḥ kuru | kārayeccadvayaṃ pūrvantayordarbhān paristaret || 10-17 || prakṣipyātha tilaṃ madhye tailenābhyañjanaṃ tataḥ | sarvānabhyañjanaṅkṛtvā snānaṃ sarvān samācaret || 10-18 || devāgni pitṛyajñārthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ trayamatra vai | uttare devadeveśaṃ madhyame'gnīṃ prakalpayet || 10-19 || dakṣiṇe pitṛpiṇḍaṃ ca śūrpākārantu deśikaḥ | kārayedvyajanaṃ bhaktyā śivasya vidhipūrvakam || 10-20 || medhye'gniṃ vidhivaddhutvā dakṣiṇāgniṃ parisaret | tadvat paridhayastatra samidājyodanaistilaiḥ || 10-21 || hutāyanā mamūlena pratyekantu śatāhutiḥ | sahasrākṣaramantreṇa homaṅkṛtvā tu śaktitaḥ || 10-22 || aghoreṇa śataṃ hutvā svanāmnā tu śatāhutiḥ | nimittañca trayaṃbhojyaṃ viśvau devau prapūjayet || 10-23 || gandhādyaiśca samabhyarcya vardhanīñca sataṇḍulām | vastraṃ kāṃsaṃ suvarṇañca śayanaṃ pādukaṃ tathā || 10-24 || dakṣiṇāñca yathā śaktyā dāpayet bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | tāṃbūlantu viśeṣeṇa datvā vaikaṃpraṇamya ca || 10-25 || darbhāgraisusamudvāsya paścāt piṇḍantu deśikaḥ | śūrpe sodanadadyācyairmardayet sā padaṃśakaiḥ || 10-26 || kadalī puṣpavat piṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇāgraṃ viśeṣataḥ | svāhāntaṃ praṇavāntaṃ vā mantrametadudāhṛtam || 10-27 || p. 285) caturthyantaṃ hite madhye tasya nāmasamanvitam | tatsūtra gandhapuṣpañca dhūpadīpaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 10-28 || tilaṃ datvodakañcaiva tāṃbūlamapi pārśvakāḥ | dhyātvā paramasatbhāvaṃ śivaṃ tatvaikatāṃ budhaḥ || 10-29 || pātre piṇḍaṃ samutthāpya tato haṃsanniyojayet | śaivān saṃbhojyayatnena piṇḍaṃ rātrau jalekṣipet || 10-30 || pitrayajñavidhiḥ proktaḥ sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | iti pitṛyajñavidhipaṭalodaśamaḥ || 10 || atha sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ param | dvādaśāhe trimāse vā ṣāṇmāse vatsare'pi vā || 11-1 || tailābhyañjanakādīni pūrvavat parikalpayet | deveśamuddharenmadhye vahniśūrpantu dakṣiṇe || 11-2 || saṃpūjyapūrvavat sarvaṃ nimittaṃ bhojayet tataḥ | pṛthivyāpasthathā tejovāyurākāśameva ca || 11-3 || teṣvevaṃ sarvatatvāni kalpayitvā viśeṣataḥ | pārtthivādiṣu pañcaiva pañcapiṇḍantu vinyaset || 11-4 || tasmāduparisādākhyaṃ pūjayet tu sadāśivam | liṅgaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa dvādaśāṅguladīrghikam || 11-5 || arcanoktavidhānena tasmin saṃpūjayecchivam | tatpiṇḍaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā tatvetatve tu yojayet || 11-6 || pūrvaṃ saṃyojya sālokyaṃ sāmīpyañca dvitīyakam | tritīyañcaiva sārūpyaṃ sā yujyantu caturthakam || 11-7 || p. 286) evaṃ dhyātvā tu yat samyak sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ bhavet | aṣṭakāhomakāryaṃ tu saṃkṣepaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta || 11-8 || māghe ca proṣṭhamāse ca sarvedvau tu viśeṣataḥ | sūrye ca sūryaputre ca bhūmiputre tathaiva ca || 11-9 || aṣṭakā kurute vidvānasya dvāre tu vāyadi | śivāgniṃ pūrvavaddhutvā pañcabrahmaiḥ śataṃ hunet || 11-10 || pañcaṣaṭsaṅkhyakān śaivān bhojayitvā viśeṣataḥ | dakṣiṇāñca yathā śaktyā vastrahemapuraḥsaram || 11-11 || parveparveparāhṇe tu yathā śaktyā tathā kuru | saṃproktamaṣṭakāhomaṃ prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 11-12 || iti sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhipaṭala ekādaśaḥ || 11 || atha prāyaścittavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi prāyaścittavidhikramam | jñātīnāñca sagotrāṇāṃ prāyaścittantu nocyate || 12-1 || tathā prabaddhalokasya lokācāraṃ nalaṃghayet | adatvā prātibuddhasya prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 12-2 || svajāti dīkṣitaṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasma smānaṃ viśeṣataḥ | śūdrasya sparśane tasya sacela snānamācaret || 12-3 || antarālāni sarvāṇi sparśane snānakadvayam | pramādāt sparśane vidvān jalasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 12-4 || bhasmasnānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śivamantraśatañjapet | budhyāsaṃ sparśanañceti pūrvavat snānakarmakam || 12-5 || taddṛṣṭe bhojanekāle taccheṣānnantyajet budhaḥ | snānadvayaṃ tata kṛtvā japtvā mūlaṃ śatāṣṭakam || 12-6 || p. 287) durgandhaṃ vāyunāgacchennāsāgre bhinivartake | gomayantu tathā jighran sadyaḥ pañcākṣarañjapet || 12-7 || svajātidīkṣitānāñca bhuktvākāmena vai budhaḥ | vyomavyāpiñjapedevaṃ yadikāmācchataṃ japet || 12-8 || nṛpānnabhojane vaidyoghoramantraṃ śatañjapet | bhukte vaiśyānnamevantu sahasrāntañjapet kramāt || 12-9 || bhukte tvakāmādrudrānnaṃ kṛcchrañcāṃdrāyaṇañcaret | cāndrāyaṇañca kāmādvai kṛcchrañcaiva tu kūṣmakam || 12-10 || bhūkte caikāhamūrdhve tu kṛcchrañcāndrāyaṇañcaret | māse nirantare bhuṃkte śudratvamupajāyate || 12-11 || śūdreṇaiva tu saṃyukto nityaṃ śūdravadācaret | śūdrastrī saṅgamaṃ kṛtvā saptakṛcchrantataścaret || 12-12 || saptakṛcchrādikṛcchrañca māsaṃmāsārdhagāminaḥ | ṣāṇmāsaṃvatsaraṃ vāpi kṛcchrañcāndrāyaṇañcaret || 12-13 || abdāduparisaṃyoge prāyaścittaṃ na vidyate | tasyācārañca tadvaccamaraṇānte viśeṣataḥ || 12-14 || rajasvalāṅganā sparśe bhukte snātvā śivañjapet | heraṇḍa kavaṭāśvattha patreṣu yadibhojanam || 12-15 || kāmādakāmato vāpi śivamantraṃ śatañjapet | ucchiṣṭe ghṛtasaṃyukte kṣīrelavaṇasaṃyute || 12-16 || japitvā hṛdayaṃ tatra sarvadoṣanikrantanam | bhuktvānnadarśane keśe tyaktvā saṃśodhyabhasmanā || 12-17 || saṃsmared devadeveśaṃ jalaṃ prāpyaviśuddhyati | laśunaṃ matsyamāṃsañca nirmālyañca visarjayet || 12-18 || pramādāt bhakṣayitvā tu śivamantraṃ japecchuciḥ | kāmena yadi bhuṃjitaṃ śivamantraśataṃ japet || 12-19 || p. 288) pātakānāñca sarveṣāṃ samasācchṛṇu suvṛt | brahmahatyā surāpānaṃ suvarṇasteyameva ca || 12-20 || gurvaṅganāgamañcaiva tadyogaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam | gurutalpasurāpānaṃ brahmahatyā cate trayaḥ || 12-21 || maraṇābhimukhe proktanteṣāñca maraṇaṃ śṛṇu | bījaṃ kośasamāyuktaṃ mūle saṃcchidyasāhasāt || 12-22 || tālapatrasya nālena gurutalpīmṛtastathā | haste saṃgrāhya taptānāṃ surāpī maraṇaṃ bhavet || 12-23 || vacanācchṛṇu tācchridraṃ pramādādagnisaṃbhve | vipracihnaṃ parityajya saṃprāpya svahataṃ padam || 12-24 || brahmahāceti vā gacchenahā prasthānamācaret | sakṛt praveśītadgrāmaṃ dvitīyaṃ na praveśayet || 12-25 || bhartrānārī samāgacchan grāmānte nayatānniśi | evañcākāmatojñeyaḥ kāmata śṛṇu suvṛta || 12-26 || kṛtvā pūrvavadācarya dvādaśābdāntakaṃ yathā | tadūrdhvagamane kāle jalevahnauraṇepatan || 12-27 || saṃpraviśyāpi maraṇaṃ nayecchuddho bhaviṣyati | svarṇastodhi ca tadyogāt samāsāḥ śṛṇu suvṛta || 12-28 || dānaṃ kṛtvā tu sarvatra tīrthe snātvā tu vatsaram | śivamantraṃ japed dehī paścāduddālakañcaret || 12-29 || idaṃ suvarṇaseyasya prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate | caturbhirathasaṃyuktaṃ kāmato kāmatopi vā || 12-30 || na gāgre pañcabrahmāṇi japitvā vatsaratrayam | mandire śivaharmye vā vane vāpi vicakṣaṇaḥ || 12-31 || jale lakṣantathā kāmi snātvā tu divasaṃ prati | viśeṣapātakañcoktaṃ sāmānyaṃ śṛṇu suvṛta || 12-32 || mṛgajāti kṛte hiṃsāṃ sadyamantraṃ śataṃ japet | paśujāteśca hiṃsāyāṃ prāgukta vṛtamācaret || 12-33 || p. 289) pakṣijātau veddhiṃ sā ghoramantraṃ śataṃ japet | sarīsrapādi hiṃsācet puruṣantu śatañjapet || 12-34 || sthāvarāṇi ca hiṃsāyā mīśamantraṃ śataṃ japet | gurostu vetanārthañca hiṃsāyāntu na doṣabhāk || 12-35 || sāmānya pātakaṃ proktaṃ sāmānyaseyakaṃ śṛṇu | mṛddāruśailalohāñca kāmatokāmato bhavet || 12-36 || īśamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā lakṣaṃ kāmena vai budhaḥ | steyaṃ samāsataḥ proktaṃ sūtakañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 12-37 || grahasthograhiṇī yogāt sūtakaṃ pretakaṃ dvidhā | daśāhācchuddhiviprasya dvādaśāhāt nṛpasya tu || 12-38 || vaiśyasya pakṣataḥ śuddhirmāsaṃ śūdrasya cocyate | samyak jñānī svadharmastho na tyajet jñātinaṃ tataḥ || 12-39 || śuddhyate tatkṣaṇāt jñānī ajñānī coktabhāk bhavet | anyathā kulahāniḥ syāt prāyaścitte kṛte sati || 12-40 || devāgni gurupūjādi hīnedviguṇamādhike | aghorantu śataṃ japtvā svadharmapūritastathā || 12-41 || āśau cānnantato bhuktvā kṛcchraṃ tatraiva kārayet | trisandhau pāyasādīni bhuketu pretakepi vā || 12-42 || sūtake sūtake prāpte prāksutāṃśena śuddhyati | śūtake sūtakaṃ vāpi pretake pretakaṃ tu vā || 12-43 || prāptāśaucadinaṃ śuddhaṃ pūrvāśaucādvinaśyati | nikṛṣṭajāti saṃyukemandire saṃsthite sadā || 12-44 || sarvān bhāṇḍān parityajya kṛcchraśuddhirvidhīyate | kṛcchrañcaivāti kṛcchrañca tapakṛcchrantathaiva ca || 12-45 || parākañcāndrāyaṇoddālanteṣāmācaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | divasatrayamekāśī ayācitadinatrayam || 12-46 || dinatrayantu naktāśī nirāhāradinatrayam | evaṃ kṛcchraṃ samākhyātamati kṛcchraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 12-47 || p. 290) pibet kṣīrasya kuḍupamekaviṃśaddināntakam | snānāddhyāyasamāyuktamati kṛcchramiti smṛtam || 12-48 || tryahamuṣṇodakaṃ pītvā kṣīrañcaiva tryahaṃ pibet | tryahamuṣṇaghṛtaṃ pītvā trayāhaṃ vāyubhakṣaṇam || 12-49 || tapta kṛcchraṃ samākhyātaṃ parākañca tataḥ śṛṇu | anaśnan dvādaśāhantu snānaṃ kṛtvā trisandhiṣu || 12-50 || parākamiti vikhyātaṃ sarvadravyasya pūrvakam | māsārdhaṃ grāhavṛddhiḥ syānmāsārddhaṃ kṣayameva ca || 12-51 || cāṃdrāyaṇamiti proktamuddālakaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | āmīkṣakaṃ pibet pakṣamaṣṭarātraṃ ghṛtaṃ smṛtam || 12-52 || ayācitantu ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātramudakaṃ bibet | upavāsamahorātramevamuddālakaṃ smṛtam || 12-53 || * * * kusumaṃ proktamaśanaṃ grāsamātrataḥ | eteṣu prāyaścitteṣu snātvā snātvāśivaṃ japet || 12-54 || sahasrāṣṭaśataṃ vāpi yathā śaktyā japet tataḥ | caturvidhā samākhyātā śivaśvetā imāḥ śṛṇu || 12-55 || uditoditamuktaśca pādādhikyantamoditaḥ | arddhādhikyādhikāntañca dviguṇāstu samāsataḥ || 12-56 || anuktamihaśāstre tu śeṣaṃ sāmānyavaccaret | prāyaścittamidaṃ proktañcaryā pāde samāsataḥ || 12-57 || caryāpādaṃ samāptaṃ syādyogapādaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | iti prāyaścittavidhipaṭalodvādaśaḥ || 12 || iti suprabhede caryāpādaḥ samāptaḥ oṃ śivamayam suprabhedam atha yogapāde-nāḍī cakravidhipaṭalaḥ p. 291) athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yogapādaṃ samāsataḥ | tasyapādasya pūrve tu nāḍīcakrakramaṃ śṛṇu || 1-1 || dvisaptati sahasrāṇi nāḍayastu prakīrtitāḥ | nāḍībhirvyāvṛte dehe jīrṇāśvatthasya patravat || 1-2 || aśītiśca catuścaiva śatasāhasrabhedakaiḥ | śarīre krīḍate devāḥ svecchayā parameśvaram || 1-3 || bhūtagrāmaiścaturbhiśca sarvayoni samudbhavam | aṇḍajaṃ svedajañcaiva utbījañca jarāyujam || 1-4 || aṇḍajātāścaye bhāvāstvaṇḍajāste prakīrtitāḥ | svedajātāścaye bhāvāsvedajāstu prakīrtitāḥ || 1-5 || bhūmau tu toyabījābhyāṃ mutbhidāśceti kīrtitāḥ | ilvayuktāścaye jātāḥ kīrtitāste jarāyujāḥ || 1-6 || bhūtagrāmaiścaturbhiśca narādyāṣaḍvidho bhavet | naraścaiva mṛgaścaiva paśuḥ pakṣītathaiva ca || 1-7 || sarīsrapaḥ sthāvaraśca ṣaḍvidhaṃ yonisaṃbhavam | vācā vadanti yadvāṇyā te narāstviti kīrtitāḥ || 1-8 || ūrdhvapucchantu tadvṛddhiṃ mṛgaṃ vidyādvināyaka | adhodīrghāśca ye pucchāḥ paśujātirudīritā || 1-9 || dvipakṣāḥ pakṣirityāhu saratītisarīsrapaḥ | sthāpitaṃ sthāvaraṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhūtameva ca || 1-10 || athyante yoni bhedāni kṣetraṃ syāt bhūmikaṃ śṛṇu | pṛthivyādīni tatvāni yatra tiṣṭhanti tallaye || 1-11 || layasthānaṃ tadākhyātaṃ tatvātītaṃ parātparam | tasmācchinnaṃ samutpanna tasmācchaktirajāyata || 1-12 || p. 292) tasmānnādiṃ samutpannaṃ tasmāt bindusamudbhavam | tasmāt sadāśivaṃ proktaṃ sṛṣṭyarthaṃ pañcadhā bhavet || 1-13 || tasmādātmā samutpannaṃ sahajaṃ malasaṃyutam | kṣetrajñantaṃ vijānīyācchaktisthantu tathocyate || 1-14 || tasmādupariveśasya śuddhāvasthonukīrtitāḥ | śubhāśubha varaprāptau tatra gacchanti jāyate || 1-15 || māyādyavani paryantaṃ dehabaddhotra dṛśyate | karmodaye tu jananaṃ karmānte maraṇaṃ smṛtam || 1-16 || sukhaduḥkhanimittāya śarīragrahaṇaṃ kṛtam | śarīraṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ puṃsatva strītvameva ca || 1-17 || liṅgena lāṃcchitaṃ puṃstvaṃ strītvaṃ yonyābhilāṃcchitam | liṅgamīśamayaṃ proktaṃ yoniḥ śaktimayaṃ smṛtam || 1-18 || tasmādvai śivaśaktistu sarvametat carācaram | taccharīraṃ dvidhāproktaṃ sthūlaṃ vai sūkṣmameva ca || 1-19 || pṛthivyāpastathā tejovāyurākāśameva ca | śukraṃ bījāṃ śamityuktaṃ kṣetrāṃśaṃ śroṇitaṃ smṛtam || 1-20 || asthi snāyuścamajjā ca pitrajaṃstrayameva tu | tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitañcaiva mātṛjaṃ trikameva ca || 1-21 || itthaṃ ṣaṭkauśikaṃ proktaṃ śarīrāntaistu jāyate | nakhadantaśca romāṇi keśāśca nāḍayastathā || 1-22 || śabdasparśaśca rūpaśca rasogandhaśca pañcadhā | etairbhūtagaṇairyuktaṃ sthūlaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhavet || 1-23 || śūkṣmasya golakāṃ viddhi tacchubhāśubhasādhanam | jananamaraṇañcaiva karmaṇā jāyate tataḥ || 1-24 || evaṃ sthūlaśarīrañca saṃkṣepādvarṇitaṃ mayā | śrotraṃ tvakcakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ buddhīndriyaṃ viduḥ || 1-25 || vākpādapāṇi pāyuścopasthaṃ karmendriyaṃ smṛtam | prāṇaḥ samānodānaśca apānovyāna eva ca || 1-26 || nāgaḥ kūrmaścakrakaro devadattodhanañjayaḥ | manobuddhirahaṃkāraścittontaḥ karaṇaṃ smṛtam || 1-27 || p. 293) madamātsaryamānādi sūkṣmaśārīrakaṃ bhavet | idaṃ śarīraṃ liṅgaṃ hi tayorjanma tataḥ śṛṇu || 1-28 || śuklaṃ raktena saṃbhāvya jananyāścodare sthitam | karmādau sakalaṃ grāhyaṃ prāpyate suṣirāśayam || 1-29 || kṣetrāṃśaiścaiva bījāṃśaiḥ śarīravyāvratogataḥ | raktādhikkyāt strīprajā ca śuklādhikyāt pumān bhavet || 1-30 || yadiśuklasamaṃraktaṃ jāyate tu napuṃsakam | bhajane tu yathā bidurvaddhate tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 1-31 || punnāgamukulākāraṃ garbhāśayagataṃ tathā | maraṇādīni karmāṇi nimittāni vareṇa tu || 1-32 || āyuṣyaṃ vibhavaṃ karmavidyā ca nidhanaṃ sukham | ṣaṭkaṃ saṃprāpya tatraiva tato garbhāśayaṃ viśan || 1-33 || guṇāścaiva tridoṣāśca jantūnāntatra saṃbhavāḥ | satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva guṇatrayamihocyate || 1-34 || satyaṃ jñānaṃ tapomaunaṃ smṛtirmedhādhṛtiḥ kṣamā | utsāho niścayandhairyamevaṃ vai sātvikaṃ guṇam || 1-35 || darpaṃ mahadahaṃkāraṃ viṣādaṃ priyavācakam | udyogaṃmātsaraṃ proktaṃ rajasaṃguṇamucyate || 1-36 || ālasyaṃ mohanidrāśca cāpalaṃ hī navṛttikam | pāpiṣṭhaṃ paranindā ca tāmasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam || 1-37 || guṇānāntu samāvasthā mūlaprakṛtirucyate | saṃkṣepāt triguṇaṃ proktaṃ tridoṣāṃśca śṛṇuṣvamat || 1-38 || vātaṃ pittaṃkaphañcaiva rogāṇāmadhipā smṛtāḥ | sarvajantuṣu sāmānyaṃ samaṃvādhikameva ca || 1-39 || evamādīni cānyāni saṃviśet suṣirāśayam | garbhāśayagate kāle vāyunābhidyate yathā || 1-40 || tadā rūpadvayaṅgatvā vardhate tu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | pañcāhe tu daśāhe tu patmapatrasthatoyavat || 1-41 || māsānte cākṣaphalavad vimāsāṃ mṛphalākṛtiḥ | trimāse'ṣṭāṅgulaṃ dīrghañcaturmāse śirobhavet || 1-42 || p. 294) hastau caiva tu pādau ca pañcamāse prakīrtitam | nakhāṅgula sapādau ca gulbhau ca nalakau tathā || 1-43 || jaṃghejānu tathā corukaṭisphik jaghanaṃ tathā | stanapārśvodarārabhya kakṣau vakṣābhujāvubhau || 1-44 || pādayorhastayorekhā hyaṃguṣṭhe nakhaparvagāḥ | galaḥ karṇau ca jihvā ca oṣṭhau dantāśca nāsikā || 1-45 || nayanaṃ bhrūlalāṭaśca śiraḥ keśādayastathā | etānyaṅgāni sarvāṇi jāyate ṣaṣṭhamāsike || 1-46 || saptamāsenna pānau ca nābhinālena bhujyate | prasūyate vā tanmāse vāyunā na prasūyate || 1-47 || aṣṭamāse samutthāya vīṇādaṇḍaṃ samāśritam | saṃprāpyāṣṭaguṇaiśvarya maṇimādikamatra vai || 1-48 || trikālantu vijānāti jñānāt sarvaṃ prakāśate | jāyate cāṣṭame māse jātaścottamajīvatī || 1-49 || jāyate navame māse daśamāse tu vā punaḥ | tatastvekādaśe māse māyayā prerito janaḥ || 1-50 || boddhavyaṃ śaktinā kācit śramadāhakṣudhādikān | evamādīni varddhante krameṇaiva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 1-51 || tatra bhūtvānna vīryeṇa vardhante saptadhātavaḥ | annadravasamutpanna rasādvai śroṇitaṃ smṛtam || 1-52 || śroṇitānmāṃsamutpannaṃ māṃsānmedaḥ samutbhavam | medasosthi samutpannaṃ tasmāt majjātu saṃbhavam || 1-53 || majjāśuklaṃ samutpanna mityete saptadhātavaḥ | śarīrandhātubhiḥ prāptaṃ dhātubhiḥ śabdarāśayaḥ || 1-54 || śabdādiviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ dvimāsoparipūrṇake | pañcaviṃśati tattvāni vakṣyate tu samāsataḥ || 1-55 || bhūtāni bhūtamātrāṇi tato buddhindriyāṇi ca | karmendriyāṇi vighneśa tathāntaḥ karaṇāni ca || 1-56 || avyaktena samāyuktaṃ pañcaviṃśadudāhṛtam | pṛthivyādīni tatvāni prāpyate tvakhilāntanum || 1-57 || p. 295) pṛthivyāpastathā tejovāyurākāśa eva ca | mahābhūtāni coktāni teṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇuṣvahi || 1-58 || yat kaṭhinaṃ tatpṛthivī yadravyaṃ hyāpa ucyate | yaduṣṇañcettato vahnirvāyuḥ sañcarati tviha || 1-59 || avakāśaṃ yadā kāśaṃ mahābhūtagaṇāsvime | asthitvakmāṃsakeśāśca nāḍayastviha kīrtitāḥ || 1-60 || pṛthivyaṃ śāstathā jñeyāstvāpyaṃśāśca tataḥ śṛṇu | kaphaḥ śoṇitamūtrāṇi majjāśuklantathaiva ca || 1-61 || dravyāṃśakamiti jñeyaṃ sarvaprāṇi ca saṃsthitam | kṣudhānidrā ca kṛṣṇā ca ālasyaṃ maidhunaṃ tathā || 1-62 || ete pañcaguṇā proktā tejoṃśā iti saṃsthitāḥ | āste śete ca gamanaṃ prasārāṇi nirodhanam || 1-63 || ete pañcaguṇā proktā vāyvaṃśā suprakīrtitāḥ | kāmakrodhañca lobhañca bhayomohasathaiva ca || 1-64 || pañcaitenuguṇā proktā vyomāṃśāstu prakīrtitāḥ | proktaṃ bhūtaguṇañcaivaṃ guṇanteṣāntu vakṣyate || 1-65 || śabdasparśañcarupañca rasaṃgandhañca pañcadhā | ākāśasya guṇaṃ śabdaṃ vāyostu sparśanaṃ guṇam || 1-66 || tejasastu guṇaṃ rūpaṃ rasamāpaguṇaṃ smṛtam | pṛthivyāstu guṇaṃ gandhaṃ bhūmikādīni vinyaset || 1-67 || viṣayaṃ tviti vikhyātaṃ bhūtānāṅguṇamucyate | śabdādiviṣayaṃ puṇyaṃ bhūmau tu vinivarddhate || 1-68 || caturguṇāḥ pravardhante triguṇastvatha vahnike | vāyośca dviguṇaṃ proktamākāśasyaikameva tu || 1-69 || viṣayāṇi tathoktāni buddhindriyāṇi tataḥ śṛṇu | śrotratvakcakṣujihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ buddhindriyāṇi ca || 1-70 || śabdādiviṣayāṇāñca sādhanante prakīrtitam | buddhīndriyāṇāmeteṣāṃ devabhūtātmakaṃ śṛṇu || 1-71 || p. 296) śrotramadhyātmamityuktaṃ śrotavyamadhi bhūtatā | śivahastādhi daivantu tvagevādhyātmakaṃ viduḥ || 1-72 || sparśanañcādhibhūtaḥ syād vāyustatrādhidaivatam | cakṣuradhyātmamityuktaṃ draṣṭavyamadhibhūtatā || 1-73 || sūryastatrādhidaivatya jihvācādhyātmakaṃ viduḥ | rasajñātvadhibhūtantu varuṇaścādhidevatā || 1-74 || ghrāṇamadhyātmamityuktaṃ ghrātavyamadhi bhūtatā | bṛhaspatyadhidaivañca prātaḥ śaktiriti smṛtam || 1-75 || buddhīndriyāṇi coktāni śṛṇu karmendriyāṇi ca | vāgadhyātmakamityuktaṃ vaktavyamadhi bhūtatā || 1-76 || sarasvatyadhidaivatyaṃ vāṇiradhyātmakaṃ tataḥ | dātavyamadhibhūtaśca śakrastatrādhidevatā || 1-77 || pādamadhyātmakaṃ proktaṃ gamanañcādhi bhūtatā | śakrādhidaivataṃ proktaṃ vāyuradhyātmakaṃ viduḥ || 1-78 || * * * madhibhūtaḥ syāt mitrastatrādhi daivatam | upasthodhyātmamityuktamānandamadhibhūtatā || 1-79 || prājāpatyādhidaivatyaṃ kriyāśaktiriti smṛtā | karmendriyāṇi coktāni tatonta karaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 1-80 || manohaṅkārabuddhi ca cittontaḥ karaṇaṃ viduḥ | manodhyātmamiti proktamantavyamadhibhūtatā || 1-81 || somādhi daivamityukto haṅkārodhyātmakaṃ viduḥ | adhibhūtamahaṃkāraṃ rudramūrtyadhidaivatam || 1-82 || buddhiradhyātmamityuktaṃ boddhavyamadhibhūtatā | kṣetrajñasyādhidaivaṃ syāccittamadhyātmakaṃ smṛtam || 1-83 || caitanyamadhibhūtaṃ hi īśvaraścādhidaivatam | manyate taṃmano jñātvā ahaṅkāramahaṃkṛtam || 1-84 || boddhyatvāt buddhirevaṃ hi cintatvāccittamucyate | manaśca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ calācalamiti smṛtam || 1-85 || p. 297) ahaṅkāraṃ tridhājñeyaṃ bhūtavaikāri tejasam | vakṣyate tu samāsena bhūtasārasamudbhavam || 1-86 || śabdatanmātramādau tu gandhatanātramarthake | etāni pañcamātrāṇi bhūtānāṃ sṛṣṭirucyate || 1-87 || syāttaijasa ahaṃkāre indriyāṇi samudbhavam | vaikārikamahaṅkāre indriyāṇi samudbhavam || 1-88 || vaikārikamahaṃkāre adhidevāḥ samudbhavam | buddhiraṣṭavidhā jñeyā dharmādharmādiraṣṭadhā || 1-89 || cittameka vidhaṃ jñeyaṃ taccāntaḥ karaṇaṃ viduḥ | caturbhirantaḥ karaṇaiścaturviṃśatirucyate || 1-90 || upādānantu teṣāṃ vai cāvyakamiti ninditam | avyaktasya tu dharmaḥ syāt triguṇaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 1-91 || tāmasaṃ rājasañcaiva sātvikañca tṛtīyakam | tāmaseyānti narakaṃ rājase svargamucyate || 1-92 || sātvike mokṣamityuktaṃ tasmāt sātvikamucyate | sātvike sarvakarmāṇi eka cittastu sātvikam || 1-93 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sātvikaṅguṇamāśraye | pañcaviṃśati tatvāni samāsāt kīrtitāni tu || 1-94 || tebhya ekādaśaṃ tatvaṃ samāsāt cchṛṇu sāṃpratam | puṃrāgoniyatī vidyākalākalastathaiva ca || 1-95 || śuddhavidyāśuddhakalā śuddhamāyāntathaiva ca | ātmatatvañca vidyāñca śivatatvamataḥ param || 1-96 || ekādaśāni tatvāni śarīre saṃsthitāni tu | kañcukatrayamāviśya śanaiḥ kālena vittamaḥ || 1-97 || āliṃgyate niyatinā ātmavadbhāvavartakaḥ | prakṛtiḥ pauruṣaṃ yasmān tasmāt puruṣa ucyate || 1-98 || bālārkaśatasāhasra bhāgaikaṃ tatra cidviduḥ | sañjiva iti vikhyātaḥ saṃsārī ceti cocyate || 1-99 || pradhānādi viśeṣāntaṃ vyāpaṃ vai pariśaktinā | kalāśaktiritikhyātā cānamu?ktaistu kāraṇā || 1-100 || p. 298) dharmādharmādhisaṃbandhā dāṇavaṃ sahajaṃ smṛtam | ityevamādi saṃbandhāccharireṣu vyavasthitāḥ || 1-101 || saṃbandhāstasya jīvasya duḥkhatrayamihocyate | ādhyātmamadhibhūtañca adhidaivikameva ca || 1-102 || trividhaṃ duḥkhamāpnoti teṣāmādhyātmakaṃ śṛṇu | ādhyātmakaṃ dvidhāproktā śarīraṃ mānasaṃ tathā || 1-103 || gulmāraśoti sārañca jvaraśūlādyanekadhā | naramṛgapiśācaiśca gopakṣīcorarākṣasaiḥ || 1-104 || proktaṃ śarīrakaṃ duḥkhaṃ mānasaṃ śṛṇu suvrata | śokāsūyāvamānerṣyā māsādhyādibhireva ca || 1-105 || evaṃ mānasamākhyātamādhibhautikamucyate | śītoṣṇavātavarṣaiśca vidyudāśanimārute || 1-106 || etairbhūtaistu janduḥkhamādhidaivikamucyate | garbhajanmajarā jñānamṛtyurnarakajaṃ tathā || 1-107 || proktaṃ duḥkhatrayaṃ hyevameṣu sthāneṣu bhūjyate | tatodarāgninā garbhe mātṛśīlena bādhyate || 1-108 || garbhāt koṭiguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ yoni yaṃtre prapiḍanam | evamādīniduḥkhāni śarīrībhujyate kramāt || 1-109 || jāgrat svapnaṃ suṣuptiśca turyāvasthā tataḥ śṛṇu | indriyāṇi gatābuddhiḥ kṛtvā karmāṇya śeṣataḥ || 1-110 || karaṇī yāni sarvāṇi dṛśyante jāgradeva tu | karaṇāni ceṃdriyāṇi badhvāvai vāśrayaṃ bhavet || 1-111 || nidrāmāśrayate buddhirmanyate pūrvakarmakam | evaṃ svapnaṃ vijānīyāt suṣipiñca tataḥ śṛṇu || 1-112 || karaṇāni gṛhītvā tu buddhiścaitanyamāgatā | tadāśraye tu kāle tu karmāṇya pratibuddhyati || 1-113 || suṣiptiriti vikhyātā turīyaṃ karaṇaṃ vinā | jāgromukhagato jīvasvapne karṇaṃ samāśritaḥ || 1-114 || p. 299) suṣuptau hṛdamāśritya turye sarvagata smṛtaḥ | evaṃ vyavasthito dehe nāḍayaśca tata śṛṇu || 1-115 || nābhimūlantu hṛnnāla nāḍayaścakravat tathā | tiryagūrdhvamadhaścaiva vyāptitātaistu sarvataḥ || 1-116 || cakravatsaṃsthitā hyetāḥ pradhānaścāṣṭaviṃśatiḥ | teṣu pradhānabhūtāstu iḍādidaśanāḍayaḥ || 1-117 || iḍayāvimāśoṣā pṛthivī āpanī tathā | tejovatī vāyuvī ca gamanīmardanī tathā || 1-118 || rodanīraktavāgi ca mṛdvaṃgī śriṃgiṇī tathā | śabdā sparśā ca pūrṇā ca sadrūpārasadhāriṇī || 1-119 || sarvāṅgeṣu sthitā hyetā pradhānāścāṣṭa viṃśatiḥ | tāsunāḍīṣu cāntasthāḥ prāṇādi daśavāyavaḥ || 1-120 || prāṇāpānastathāvyāna udānaśca samānakaḥ | nāgakūrmāścakrakaro devadattodhanañjayaḥ || 1-121 || daśaprāṇā iti proktā vāyavaḥ samudahṛtāḥ | vāyūnāntu navānāñca prabhuḥ prāṇaprakīrtitāḥ || 1-122 || niśvāsochvāsakāsaiśca prāṇīnāmudare sthitāḥ | indra nilapratikāśaprāṇarūpasukīrtitāḥ || 1-123 || nādasaṃyukta jīvānta jīvamāśritya nityaśaḥ | sthāna hṛnnābhināsāgraṃ pādāṅguṣṭhāntamāśritaḥ || 1-124 || apāna pṛṣṭhamāśritya vāmadakṣiṇanirgamam | prāṇasya lakṣaṇaṃ proktamapānañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 1-125 || apāno jīvamāśritya tadvarṇañcaiṃdrakopavat | sthānantu meḍhramule tu gudamūlantu nirgamam || 1-126 || nābheradhastāt sthānantu meḍhramūle tu nirgamam | purīṣot sargamātrādi prāṇāpānāśca nirgamam || 1-127 || prāṇāpānopahe nityaṃ śarīrākhyaṃ mahāratham | dīpāntastha prabhu prāṇorakṣāṅkṛtvā mahāmanum || 1-128 || p. 300) vyānaṃ sakalamāśritya sparśādīnī prabodhakaḥ | gokṣīrasamavarṇaṃ syāt sthānaṃ sarvāṅgasandhiṣu || 1-129 || udānacchaktirogāṇāmudbhavantatra kārayet | vidyutpāvaka saṅkāśāntasya varṇaṃ prakīrtitam || 1-130 || sthānaṃ pārśvau ca karṇau ca cakṣuṣorghrāṇayostathā | samāna vāyorvarṇantu atasī kusumaprabham || 1-131 || skandhe mūrdhani jihvāśca jaṃghayorgulbhayostathā | annapānarasannitvā cā pādatalamastakam || 1-132 || aśeṣānannapānādīnvaiśvinarāgni saṃyutam | tatrā śayākhya kuṇḍe tu hutaṃ tatraiva kārayet || 1-133 || tatra nāgasuvarṇantu mārtāṇḍodaya sannibham | hitkāñcaromaharṣādin geyabhaktiñca kārayet || 1-134 || udayañca lalāṭañca sthānannāsādi cāsanam | kundapuṣpasamākāraṃ kūrmavāyoḥ prakīrtitam || 1-135 || netrapakṣau tu saṃprāpya nimīlonmīlanaṅkuru | kṛkarasya tu varṇaṃ syāt bhinnāñjanasamaprabham || 1-136 || kṣudhādikurute nityaṃ nāsāgre tu vyavasthitam | devadattasya varṇaṃ syāt śuddhasphaṭika saprabham || 1-137 || mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhañca pādañca pārśvañcaiva viśeṣataḥ | utthāpyaśayanāsīnaṃ vijraṃbhaṇamataḥ param || 1-138 || dhanañjayasya varṇasyāṃ nīlāñjanasamaprabham | dhanañjayasthito dehamamṛtasyāpimuñcati || 1-139 || paścāt tu brāhmaṇaṃ kṛtvā śarīraṃ bhidyate gataḥ | ityete daśavāyūnāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ pracakṣate || 1-140 || iḍādināḍayastatra śarīrevyā pratastathā | nāḍīmadhye tato vāyuḥ sañcaret kramaśastathā || 1-141 || kuṇḍalyākhyā mahānāḍī nābhimadhye prakīrtitāḥ | aṣṭavartulamevantu kuṇḍalīnāḍisuptavat || 1-142 || nābherūrdhvaṃ bhavet padmaṃ taṭākābjaṃ tu puṣpavat | tasya madhye sthito jīvaḥ sūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ || 1-143 || p. 301) tasyāntasthaṃ samākhyātaṃ sūryasomāgnikuṇḍalam | teṣāṃ madhye sthito devaḥ sūryāyutasamaprabham || 1-144 || vāmapārśve iḍānāḍī piṃgalādakṣanāḍikā | suṣumnā madhyame caiva yāvadaṅguṣṭhakāntakā || 1-145 || gāndhārī dakṣiṇe netre hasti jihvā ca vāmake | pūṣā vai dakṣiṇe karṇe vāmakarṇe yaśasvinī || 1-146 || alaṃpuṣpantu meḍuntu kuhūścaiva gude sthitā | śakhinī nāsimadhye tu daśanāḍī hyavasthitā || 1-147 || aśeṣānāḍayaḥ sarvāścakravad vyāvṛtastanum | cakravad vā vṛtoyasmān nāḍīcakramihocyate || 1-148 || nāḍīcakramidaṃ proktaṃ kālacakramatha śṛṇu || iti nāḍīcakravidhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 || atha kālacakravidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi kālacakrasyalakṣaṇam | kālañca kurute yasmāt kālamevamudāhṛtam || 2-1 || prāṇīnāñcaiva devānāṃ vināśotpattikāraṇam | amūrtiṃ kālamākhyātā dṛṣvādaṣṭantu lakṣaṇam || 2-2 || trividhaṃ kālamākhyātaṃ śivena paribhāṣitam | sṛṣṭikālaṃ sthitikālaṃ saṃhārañceti kīrtitam || 2-3 || śivādyavani paryantaṃ sṛṣṭirevamudāhṛtam | yā sthitiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śivādyānantaka sthitam || 2-4 || pṛthivyādi śivāntāye layaṅgacchet parāparam | tadā saṃhāramevoktaṃ trividhaṃ kālanirṇayam || 2-5 || triṣukāleṣu vartantetītānāṃ gamaṃ tataḥ | vartamānākhyakaṃ kālamucyate vai pṛthak pṛthak || 2-6 || p. 302) yadā śeṣaṃ samāptantu tadā tītamiti smṛtam | sāpekṣakañca yatkāle tadā nāgatamucyate || 2-7 || asamāptaṃ yadārabdhaṃ vartamānamudāhṛtam | tatkālamava boddhavyaṃ devādīnāmudāhṛtam || 2-8 || yugapat sṛṣṭi saṃhārau sthitikāle nivartate | kecit kālāt sṛjantyeva kecit kālāt bhramanti ca || 2-9 || manuṣya pitṛdevānāṃ kālasaṃkhyāntataḥ śṛṇu | kālañca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlaṃ sūkṣmantathaiva ca || 2-10 || mauktikaṃ (maukikaṃ) sthūlamākhyātaṃ yogināṃ sūkṣmameva ca | sthūlañca dvividhaṃvatsa caṃdrādityasya cāraṇam || 2-11 || caṃdrasya vartanākālomanuṣyāṇāṃ prakīrtitam | sūryasya vartanākālo devānāntu prakīrtitam || 2-12 || kālacakre tu vartante bhāskarādi grahāsthathā | dvādaśārayute cakre meṣādyārāśayoraveḥ || 2-13 || paṭṭikāyāñca nābhau ca madhye vāyuḥ prakīrtitāḥ | merumūrdhnigatañcakraṃ brahmāṇḍe saṃvyavasthitam || 2-14 || kulālacakravannityaṃ bhrāmastatraiva devatāḥ | meruṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā nakṣatrāṇi grahāṇi ca || 2-15 || sūryodayāstamāyāntamaharevavidurbudhāḥ | astamayādudayāntaṃ niśā caivamudāhṛtam || 2-16 || aharniśidvayopetamahorātramiti smṛtam | divāprātarahañcaiva proktaḥ paryāyavācakāḥ || 2-17 || śarvarīrajanīsāyaṃ niśinaktantu rātrikam | hāyādi devatānāntu pitṛṇāṃ prātarādikam || 2-18 || manuṣyāṇāmahorātramitiśāstresu niścitam | manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya sarvasaṃpatkarāya ca || 2-19 || pūrvāhne caiva madhyāhne cāparāhnerdhayāmake | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena catuḥsandhiṣu pūjayet || 2-20 || yāmaṃ prativiśeṣeṇa pūjayedaṣṭasandhiṣu | yāmārdhaṃ sandhirityuktamahorātrantu pūjayet || 2-21 || p. 303) manuṣyāṇāṃ dinaṃ proktaṃ pañcapañcadaśāhakaḥ | pakṣadvayiśuklapakṣaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣastathaiva ca || 2-22 || ekarāśigatau yatra candrādityau sahaiva tu | tatrāmāvāsyācetyuktaṃ tatpakṣaṃ śuklamucyate || 2-23 || saptarāśigatañcaṃdraṃ tatra pūrṇakalāmataḥ | paurṇamāsī tataḥ proktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pañcadaśāhakaḥ || 2-24 || pakṣadvayaṃ tathā māsomāsādvādaśavatsaram | varṣañcaivābda paryāya vācakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 2-25 || śatābdantu manuṣyāṇāmāyuṣyaṃ samudīritam | mṛgāṇāṃ sarvajātīnāṃ śatābdāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 2-26 || narāṇāñcaiva cāyuṣyaṃ śatañcaiva prakīrtitam | evamuktaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṛkālaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-27 || manuṣyāṇāmahorātraṃ pitṛṇāṃ ghaṭikā bhavet | triṃśatghaṭimahorātraṃ śuklapakṣantu vāsaram || 2-28 || niśikṛṣṇaṃ vijānīyāt pitṛṇāṃ tadaharnniśam | pūrvasandhiramāvāsyā madhyāhnañcāṣṭamī bhavet || 2-29 || paurṇamāsyaparāhṇantu aṣṭamīcārdhayāmakam | divasairdvādaśairmāsaṃ māsairdvādaśavatsaram || 2-30 || amāvāsyāntu yā pūjā pitṝṇāntu prasādada | pitṛkālamidaṃ proktaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ hitāya vai || 2-31 || devānāṃ vakṣyate kālastuṭyādi pralayāntakam | tuṭilavanimeṣāśca kāṣṭhā caiva kalā tathā || 2-32 || kṣaṇaṃ muhūrtaṃ ghaṭikā sandhiryāmastvaharniśi | divasaḥ pakṣamāsau ca ṛtustvayanavatsarāḥ || 2-33 || yugamanvantarau kalpaṃ mahākalpapralayastathā | tuṭyādipralayāntañca lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 2-34 || svasthāna rākṣikonmīla unmīlantu nimeṣakam | nimeṣasya caturbhāgantuṭīrevamudāhṛtam || 2-35 || tuṭidvayalavaṃ viddhi lavadvayanimeṣakam | nimiṣodaśa pañcaiva kāṣṭhāḥ sā triṃśatiḥ kalā || 2-36 || p. 304) kalārdhastu kṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ kṣaṇadvayaṃ muhūrtakam | tadarddhaṃ ghaṭikā proktā sarvakāryantayā kṛtam || 2-37 || satripādatrighaṭikā sandhirityucyate budhaiḥ | sandhidvayantathāyāma caturyāmandivā smṛtam || 2-38 || tadaharmātra vijñeya mahorātraṃ dinaṃ smṛtam | dinapañcadaśaḥ pakṣo māsaḥ pakṣadvayaṃ tathā || 2-39 || pūrvapakṣoparañcaiva taupakṣadvayamucyate | māsadvayaṃ ṛtuḥ proktamayanaṃ vai ṛtustrayam || 2-40 || ayanadvayamabdaṃ hi ahorātrantu daivikam | devānāntu divāproktaṃ makarādi ṛtustrayam || 2-41 || ṛtustrayaṃ kulīrādi niśi caivamudāhṛtam | saṃkrānti viṣuve caiva ayane ca prakīrtitāḥ || 2-42 || anyarāśi gate bhānau rāśimadhye tu saṃkramaḥ | tulāmeṣagate sūrye viṣuve tatprakīrtitau || 2-43 || kulīremakare prāpte dakṣiṇañcottarāyaṇam | uttarāyaṇa saṃkrāntiḥ pūrvāhnamiti kīrtitam || 2-44 || caitre viṣu ca madhyāhne aparāhne tu dakṣiṇe | aśvayuk viṣuvaṃ proktaṃ devānāmardharātrikam || 2-45 || catuḥ sandhiṣu tasmādve deveśeṣaṃ prapūjayet | nityasandhirmanuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝṇāmāsasandhikam || 2-46 || abdasandhiṣu devāśca pūjayet tu yathā vidhi | itthaṃ bhūtamahorātraṃ devānāṃ tu prakīrtitam || 2-47 || proktamabda kramaṃ hyevaṃ yugamānantu vakṣyate | aṇḍajāti yugādyaiva kecit śāstre prakīrtitāḥ || 2-48 || caturyugantu śāstre tu śivena paribhāṣitam | tṛtayugantu tretā ca dvāparantu kalistathā || 2-49 || kṛtaścatuḥ sahasrābdaṃ sandhiraṣṭaśataṃ bhavet | sandhyāśataṃ tathā jñeyastretārdha pādahīnakā || 2-50 || p. 305) catuḥśataḥ sahasro vā dvāparaśceti kīrtitāḥ | kaliyugañca ūrdhastho vardhate tu punaḥ punaḥ || 2-51 || etairdvādaśasāhasrairabdairaiva caturyugāḥ | saptatyeka samāvartyāmanvantaramihocyate || 2-52 || aśīti sahasrairvarṣaiḥ pañcāśadvisahasrakaiḥ | divyasaṃvatsareṇaiva jñeyamanvantaraṃ tathā || 2-53 || svāyaṃbhuvamanuḥ pūrvaṃ svārociṣamataḥ param | uttamaṃraiva tañcaiva tāpasañcakṣuṣaṃ tathā || 2-54 || vai vasvatañca sā varṇameru sā varṇameva ca | dakṣa sā varṇamevaṃ hi brahma sā varṇameva ca || 2-55 || rudra sā varṇamityuktaṃ raulyaṃbhautyañcaturdaśa | ityevantavasaṃ kṣepāt manavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 2-56 || nābhikalpantu tatkālaṃ brahmaṇoyadi bhāvayet | pañcaiva kālamevañca kalpaṃ brahmādi vā bhavet || 2-57 || kalpamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ mahākalpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | trayastriṃśacca devādyāstriśataṃ trisahasrakam || 2-58 || devānāṃ layamityuktaṃ tadrātrau tu prakalpayet | brahmaṇastadahorātraṃ tadā cendrālayaṃ bhavet || 2-59 || śatatrayaṃ ṣaṣṭidinaṃ brahmavarṣamudāhṛtam | ṣaṣṭitriṃśacca cakrāṇāṃ layaṃ tatra punaḥ punaḥ || 2-60 || tena vatsaramānena śatābdaṃ brahmaṇolayam | yāvatbrahmalayaṃ tāvad viṣṇostu tadaharnniśi || 2-61 || brahmaṇātriśataṃ ṣaṣṭi layaṃtatra punaḥ punaḥ | tenamānena boddhavyā śatābdamīśvarasya tu || 2-62 || īśvarastu layaṃ yattu nimeṣaṃ hi sadāśive | tato vṛddhyāśataṃ varṣāt sadāśivalayaṃ smṛtam || 2-63 || bindornādasya tadvaṃśāt layaṃ tatraiva cocyate | nādamūrtilayaṃ yāvacchaktācchakterdinaṃ tathā || 2-64 || p. 306) dinavṛddhyāśataṃ kānta tāvacchakti sthitaḥ sadā | yadā śakterlayaṃ viddhi yāvat paradinaṃ tu yat || 2-65 || tatsaṅkhyāniśatābdantu parasyaivalayaṃ bhavet | prathamaṃ śaktikaṃ śāntaṃ śivaḥ paryāyavācakaḥ || 2-66 || parāparasya taṃ jñātaṃ vināśotpattikāraṇam | devānāṃ kālamityuktaṃ tatvānāṃ kālamucyate || 2-67 || pṛthivyādi śivāntañca satvakālaṃ prakīrtitam | īśvarasya layaṃ yāvadātmanastulayaṃ bhavet || 2-68 || sadāśivalayaṃ yāvat nādāntaṃ layameva ca | tataḥ śakterlayaṃ yāvallayaṅgacchecchivāntakam || 2-69 || tatvānāṃ layamevoktaṃ sūkṣmakālaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | śvāsaistu truṭibhiḥ prāṇo ghaṭikā prāṇaṣaṭkake || 2-70 || ahorātraṃ tataḥ ṣaṣṭi ghaṭikādirviśeṣataḥ | pūrvavaddinavṛddhyā tu pakṣādīni vivardhayet || 2-71 || sūkṣmakālena yogena deva brahmādikālayaḥ | jñānināṃ yogināñcaiva sūkṣmakālaṃ prakīrtitam || 2-72 || kālacakramidaṃ proktamādhārādheyakaṃ śṛṇu | iti kālacakravidhipaṭalalo dvitīyaḥ || 2 || atha ādhārādheyavidhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi ādhārādheyalakṣaṇam | ādhāraṃ sthānamityuktamādheyamadhi daivatam || 3-1 || ādhārādheya saṃbandhādyogamityabhidhīyate | yogaṃ bahuvidhaṃ vatsa ādhārāṇāṃ bahutvataḥ || 3-2 || yogināṃ yogamityuktaṃ jñānināṃ jñānameva ca | vakṣyehamadhunāyogaṃ saṃkṣepānnatu vistarāt || 3-3 || p. 307) yogināṃ sādhakaṃ pūrvaṃ macchṛṇuṣva hi sādhake | prathamañcāsanañcaiva dvitīyaṃ yogapaṭṭikā || 3-4 || tṛtīyamakṣamālā ca veṇudaṇḍañcaturthakam | kamaṇḍalu vijānīyāt pañcamantu viśeṣataḥ || 3-5 || teṣāntu lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye cāsanaṃ kūrmavat kṛtam | khādirodevadārū ca madhuko bilva eva ca || 3-6 || athavā yājñikai vṛkṣaiḥ kṛtvā kūrmāsanaṃ tathā | pādonaṃ vā tadarddhaṃ vā trividhaṃ tvāsanaṃ tathā || 3-7 || darpaṇodarasaṅkāśamadhastādavadaṃ tathā | āsanaṃ tvevamākhyātaṃ yogābhyāse vināyaka || 3-8 || vyāghrājīnaṃ tu pradhamā kṛṣṇājinaṃ dvitīyakāḥ | athavā tantunā kāryā trividhāyogapaṭṭikā || 3-9 || vistārantryaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ namānamupavītavat | japamālāśiromālā hṛṃmālā bāhumālakā || 3-10 || karṇapṛṣṭhāt tu nābhyantā uromālā iti smṛtāḥ | śiromālā tu tannāhā bhujamālābhujāsamā || 3-11 || japamālāṃ samānena saṃkhyāmātraṃ śṛṇuṣva hi | pañcaviṃśati rudrākṣairmākṣārtthināñjapaṃ smṛtam || 3-12 || ṣaḍviṃśati śivārthañca jñānārthaṃ śatrunāśanam | saptaviṃśati ityarthaṃ puṣṭyarthamaṣṭaviṃśatiḥ || 3-13 || triṃśajjayārthināṃ kāryaṃ daśapañcābhicārakaḥ | japamālāsamākhyātā japamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-14 || praṇavaṃ sarvamantreṣu sarvamuccāryate yataḥ | praṇavaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 3-15 || akārañca ukārañca makāraṃ bindurūpakam | akāraṃ brahmadaivatyamukāraṃ viṣṇu daivatam || 3-16 || makāraṃ rudra daivatyaṃ bindorīśvara eva hi | nādaṃ sadāśivaṃ proktamityete adhidevatāḥ || 3-17 || p. 308) akāraṃ tu hṛdisthānaṃ ukāraṃ karṇadeśakam | tālumadhyaṃ makāraṃ syāt bindoścaiva lalāṭakam || 3-18 || tasyopari ca nādasya sthānaṃ hyevaṃ prakīrtitam | akārādi trayovarṇāstvanusvāra visargakau || 3-19 || pañcavarṇāḥ praśasyante akārākṣara saṃbhavāḥ | * * * * * * * * ukārāhyāpi saṃbhavā || 3- 20|| kādibhāmakṣikāretā yakārānyastu binduke | jātānā deśakārānyāstvete pañcāśati smṛtāḥ || 3-21 || praṇavaṃ sarvavarṇākhyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ viduḥ | ṛṣiḥ sanatkumārastu oṃkāraḥ śuklavarṇakaḥ || 3-22 || gāyatrīcchanda ityuktaṃ tasya vai śivatatvakaḥ | omityekākṣaraṃ * * * * * * * * vā hinām || 3-23 || praṇavantu samāsyoktā smṛtapañcākṣaraṃ śṛṇu | namaḥśivāya pañcārṇametat pañcākṣaraṃ smṛtam || 3-24 || vācikāyastu vijñeyastadvācyasya śivaḥ smṛtaḥ | japaṃ śaktipradaṃśastaṃ mallayomuktiriṣyate || 3-25 || ṛṣicchandovarṇatatvā devatāstu śṛṇu kramāt | kāśyapaḥ kauśikaścaiva bhāradvājastu gautamaḥ || 3-26 || ātreyastu na kārādi munayaḥ kramaśastathā | anuṣṭup triṣṭup brahati jagatyati jagatyapi || 3-27 || cchandāṃsihi samākhyātā varṇādyaiścakramācchṛṇu | raktaṃ kṛṣṇantathā śyāmaṃ pītaṃ sphaṭikasannibham || 3-28 || pṛthivyādīni tatvāni teṣāṃ tatvaṃ prakīrtitam | sadyādi pañcavaktrāṇi teṣāṃ devāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-29 || praṇavena samāyuktaṃ japakāle tathocyate | tadā ṣaḍakṣaraṃ proktaṃ strīśūdrādaistu varjitam || 3-30 || japañcaturvidhaṃ proktaṃ sarveṣāṃ japakāṃkṣiṇām | mānasañcaiva kaṇṭheṣyamupāṃśu vyaktameva ca || 3-31 || p. 309) vyaktaṃdaśaguṇopāṃśu stasmāt kaṇṭheṣyakaṃ śatam | sahasraṃ mānasaṃ tasmādaṅgulyādi japaṃ śṛṇu || 3-32 || aṅgulyā japasaṃkhyātu tulyā ekaphalaṃ tathā | parvaṇāṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ dīpeśataguṇādhikam || 3-33 || śatasaṅkhyākuśagrandhī pravālaistu sahasrakam | maṇibhirdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairllakṣamucyate || 3-34 || padmākṣaiḥ koṭiguṇitaṃ rudrākṣaistu na vidyate | rudrākṣaistu tatotpattiṃ śṛṇutvaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 3-35 || divyavarṣasahasrantu cakṣurunmīlitaṃ mayā | muñcanti mama netrāṇi śritarudrākṣamucyate || 3-36 || ekavaktraṃ śivaḥ sākṣādanantandhāraṇe phalam | sandhāryamṛyate yastu sayāti paramāṅgatim || 3-37 || dvivaktraṃ śaktirityuktaṃ trivaktraṃ nādameva ca | caturvaktrantu bindu syāt pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || 3-38 || ṣaḍvaktramīśvaraṃ proktaṃ rudraḥ saptamukhaṃ smṛtam | aṣṭavaktraṃ smṛto viṣṇurnavavaktrañcaturmukham || 3-39 || navavaktraikavaktrāntaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaram | haste karṇeśikhekaṇṭhe sandhāryaṃ sahabhasmanā || 3-40 || sarvapāpāt pramucyante śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt | darśanaṃ pāpanāśantu sparśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 3-41 || sarvāṅgadhāraṇāt puṇyaṃ rudrākṣaṃ dhārayet sadā | prayāṇakāle rudrākṣaṃ bhakṣayitvā mṛyanti ye || 3-42 || te rudra padamāpnoti punarjanma na vidyate | tasmāt sarvaprayatnena japyaṃ rudrākṣakaiḥ sadā || 3-43 || japakālañca deśañca vakṣyate tu samāsataḥ | pūrvāhne caiva madhyāhne cāparāhnerdharātrike || 3-44 || p. 310) catuṣkālaṃ trikālaṃ vā taddeśantu tataḥ śṛṇu | nadītaṭākatīre vā goṣṭhe devālayepi vā || 3-45 || vane vātha girau deśe puṇyasthāne grahe japet | deśamevaṃ samākhyātaṃ japasaṃkhyāṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-46 || sahasraṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā śatāṣṭakam | japen nityaṃ sadāyogī sarvapāpavināśakṛt || 3-47 || sayāti japamātreṇa śivalokamathākṣayam | japasaṃkhyā vidhiprokto veṇudaṇḍavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-48 || viprāṇāntu śirotsedhaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ lalāṭake | vaiśyānāṃ nāsikotsedhaṃ śūdrādīnāntu varjayet || 3-49 || veṇudaṇḍamṛjuṃ snigdhaṃ vakrakoṭaravarjitam | daṇḍasyaiva vidhiḥ proktā kamaṇḍaluvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 3-50 || pūritañcāḍhakaiḥ śṛeṣṭhaṃ madhyaṃ triprasthapūritam | dviprasthapūrṇamadhamaṃ mānamevaṃ kamaṇḍaloḥ || 3-51 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vāpi tāmraṃ vā mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā | yaduktaṃ śilpaśāstreṣu tattaduktā tu kārayet || 3-52 || śaivānā sādhanaṃ proktaṃ pañcadhā samudāhṛtam | yogāṣṭakāṃgau vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvekāgra mānasaḥ || 3-53 || yamaniyamāsanañca prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ param | pratyāhārañca dhyānañca dhāraṇā ca samādhikam || 3-54 || aṣṭāṅgamiti vijñeyaṃ yogināṃ yogasādhanam | ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaparigraham || 3-55 || yamantu pañcadhā proktaṃ niyañca tataḥ śṛṇu | śauca santoṣakāttacca tapaḥsvadhyāyameva ca || 3-56 || īśvara praṇidhānañca niyamaṃ pañcadhā smṛtam | gomukhaṃ svastikañcaiva padmañcaivārdhacandrakam || 3-57 || vīrayogāsanañcaiva ṣaḍvidhaścāsanaṃ smṛtam | vāmajānūpaninyasya dakṣiṇañjānumaṇḍalam || 3-58 || p. 311) dvayoḥ pādatale caiva nyaset dvaupṛṣṭha pārśvayoḥ | evaṃ kṛtvā tu susnigdhaṃ gomukhīlakṣaṇānvitam || 3-59 || ūrūpārśve talau nyastvā jaṃghāmaghnantu svastikam | ūrūparitale nyastvā padmāsanamihocyate || 3-60 || gulphatrayaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā taleguhye ca vinyaset | arddhacandraṃ samākhyātaṃ vīrāsanaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-61 || dvibhujaṃ patitaṃ vāmapādaṃ dakṣiṇatopari | sthiraṃ vīrāsanaṃ proktaṃ yogāsanaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-62 || śarīrañjānu saṃbandhaṃ yogapaṭṭikayā vṛtam | kūrparau caiva vinyastaṃ yogāsanamihocyate || 3-63 || kṛtvā caivaikameteṣāṃ tato yogaṃ samācaret | yogābhyāsasya pūrve tu prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuru || 3-64 || recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva kuṃbhakaṃ yogamabhyaset | yogābhyāsasya pūrve tu prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuru || 3-65 || recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva kuṃbhakañca dvitīyakam | recakaṃ ravibiṃbaṃ syāt pūrakaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 3-66 || āgneyaṃ kuṃbhakaṃ jñeyaṃ sakāyoddhyāna pūjayet | recanādrecakaṃ proktaṃ pūraṇātpūrakaṃ tataḥ || 3-67 || kuṃbhakantu nirodhena praṇavenābhyasettrayam | recakāt dvādaśaṃ mātraṃ tanmātraṃ pūrakaṃ smṛtam || 3-68 || kuṃbhakaṃ dvādaśaṃ mātramihaśāstre tu niścitam | recakaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ pūrakaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 3-69 || kuṃbhakaṃ rudradaivadyamadhi devāstrayaṃ smṛtam | recakaṃ pūrakañcaiva yogināntu aharniśi || 3-70 || sūtakaṃ protakaṃ muktvā kuṃbhakena tu pūrayet | prāṇāyāmakramaṃ proktaṃ pratyāhāraṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-71 || p. 312) indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu pratisthāne vyavasthitaḥ | yāvat tāvat sthitībhūtaḥ pratyāhāraḥ sa ucyate || 3-72 || ādhāreṣu ca saṃkalpya yathāsanaṃ svarūpakam | dhyānamevaṃ vijānīyāt sarvaduḥkhanivāraṇam || 3-73 || ādhāralakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye saṃkṣepānnatu vistarāt | nābhestu caturaṃgulya madhastādagnimaṇḍalam || 3-74 || kadaṃbapuṣpavajjuṣṭaṃ patraṃ juṣṭaṃ trikoṇakam | mūlādhāramadhaḥ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ nābhimūlake || 3-75 || bhujaṅgavalayākāramaṣṭavartulameva ca | kuṇḍalākhyā mahānāḍī bhānumaṇḍalamucyate || 3-76 || nābherūrdhvantu yatpadmaṃ caṃdramaṇḍalamucyate | hṛdaye karṇamūle tu tālumūle lalāṭake || 3-77 || mūrdhnisthāne tu saṃkalpya dhyāyet padmakapuṣpavat | hṛt padmalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye yathā vadanupūrvaśaḥ || 3-78 || nābhau tannālamūlantu ūrdhvanālamadhomukham | kadalīpuṣpavat padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam || 3-79 || ihaśāstrena vā dhāraṃ hṛtpadmena samāyutam | ādhāralakṣaṇaṃ proktamādheyañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-80 || ādheyaṃ yatprayuktañca samādhītyevamiśritam | iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva vīṇādaṇḍasya pārśvayoḥ || 3-81 || suṣumnā madhyagā tatra madhye tu suṣiraṃ tathā | jīvaprāṇasamāyuktāsteṣu madhyeṣu sañcaret || 3-82 || sañcaranniha tatkāle ādhāreṣu vyavasthitam | saṃyukte yogamākhyātaṃ yogī khagaṃ samāśrayet || 3-83 || mūlādhāre tatastvagni saṃyukte yogamabhyaset | yogābhyāsena tadyogī agnilokantu saṃspṛśet || 3-84 || tadūrdhve bhāskarandhyātvā ravilokamavāpnuyāt | evaṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu caṃdralokaṃ sa gacchati || 3-85 || p. 313) brahmāṇaṃ hṛdaye smṛtvā brahmalokamavāpnuyāt | viṣṇuṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve tu kaṇṭhamūle vyavasthitam || 3-86 || puruṣaṃ vyāpayedyogī yogābhyāsena tatguṇaiḥ | tālumūle smaredrudraṃ rudralokapadecchayā || 3-87 || puruṣopariveśāntaṃ vyāpakaṃ svena tejasā | lalāṭe īśvaraṃ dhyātvā tallokaṃ tadavāpnuyāt || 3-88 || sadāśivantu śirasi dhyātvā tatraiva bhūjyate | hṛtpadmamadhyaṃ gatvā tu bindunādañca śakti ca || 3-89 || caturaṅgulamātreṇa dīpākāraṃ vicintayet | catusthāneṣu saṃpūjya tattatsthāna svarūpakaiḥ || 3-90 || śiroparinyaset brahmamavyayaṃ niṣkalānvitam | tasmādyoga samāyukto yogīyogaphalaṃ labhet || 3-91 || aṇumātraṃ labhedyasmādaṇimetyabhidhīyate | sahasrairvā yathā gatvā mūlavarṇapradeśakam || 3-92 || svecchayā labhate yasmāt tasmāt sā laghimā smṛtā | bhūmau mano japaṃ kṛtvā pūjyate śāstravādibhiḥ || 3-93 || sarvatra pūjito yasmāt tasmāt sā mahimā bhavet | sarvadravyāṇi saṃprāptiḥ prāptireṣāmudāhṛtā || 3-94 || prakāmyeṣu śarīreṣu prakāśantu praveśitā | sūryādiṣvanavāptatvādīśatvaṃ samudāhṛtam || 3-95 || yadīśatvantu tatraiva tadīśitvaṃ vidhīyate | śivasāyujya sāmarthyāttacchivatvamiti smṛtam || 3-96 || aṇimādyaṣṭa siddhiñca labhedyogī viśeṣataḥ | sālokyādi caturthaśca prāpyate yogī lakṣaṇam || 3-97 || p. 314) sālokyañcaiva sāmīpyaṃ sā rūpyaṃ sā yujyakaṃ tathā | dhyānalokantu saṃprāpya sā lokyantadvidhīyate || 3-98 || taddevasyaṃ samīpatvāt sāmīpyamiti cocyate | tattadrūpantu labdhvā tat sārūpyamiti ca smṛtam || 3-99 || śive saṃyojitaṃ rūpaṃ sā yujyamiti katthyate | yogaṃ samāsāt saṃproktaṃ jñānapādaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-100 || tadyogapādaṃ kramaśaḥ pramāṇairyatproktamatraiva samāsatastat | nāḍī tu cakrantvatha kālacakramādhārayuktaṃ paṭalatrayeṇa || 3-101 || iti ādhārādheya vidhipaṭalastṛtīyaḥ || 3 || iti suprabhedeyogapādaḥ samāptaḥ oṃ śivamayam suprabhedam atha jñānapāde-śivasṛṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ p. 315) athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi jñānapādaṃ samāsataḥ | tasyādau śivasṛṭiñca śṛṇuṣvekāgramānasaḥ || 1-1 || jñānaṃ pravartate vatsabhrānti nirnāśanāya ca | adhvāśreṇi vināśāya śivavyaktikarāya ca || 1-2 || andhakāravada jñānaṃ jñānaṃ dīpavaducyate | jñeyaṃ bhāskaravat proktaṃ paścāt jñānaṃ vinaśyati || 1-3 || pāśajālāni vicchedya tīṣṇādijñānamucyate | paśupāśapatitvañca jñānenāśrayate budhaḥ || 1-4 || jñāne naiva tu kaivalya prāptistatra na saṃśayaḥ | śivādyavaniparyantaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 1-5 || yogināmupakārāya mokṣārthaṃ bhuktaye tathā | sṛṣṭyarthaṃ sarvajantūnāṃ tadā sṛṣṭidvayaṃ smṛtam || 1-6 || śivasṛṣṭistathā pūrvāpaśu sṛṣṭirdvitīyakā | śuddhadeva samāyuktā śivasṛṣṭirudīritā || 1-7 || malairāvṛtya śuddhātmā paśusṛṣṭiḥ prakīrtitā | carācarādi bhedaistu krīḍate parameśvaram || 1-8 || śivasṛṣṭiṃ samāsena śṛṇu sarvān gajānana | śivaṃ parātparaṃ brahmavat? prameyamiti smṛtam || 1-9 || malatvāṃ ninditaṃ jñeyamamalatvāda ninditam | anaupamya samādṛśyaṃ dakṣiṇatvaṃ yathāvyayam || 1-10 || vyomātītāt paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ nityaṅkāraṇa śūnyataḥ | vyāpītvāt sarvagaṃ proktaṃ svāmibhāvāt prabhusṛtam || 1-11 || p. 316) vāṅmanovyatiriktatvāt pramāṇātītagocaram | pratyakṣādipramāṇāni śṛṇuvatsa samāhitaḥ || 1-12 || pratyakṣamanumānañca śabdañcopamayāsaha | artthā pattirabhāvaśca ṣaṭpramāṇamiti smṛtam || 1-13 || akṣādikaraṇairdṛśyaṃ pratyakṣantadihocyate | liṅgāliṅgādi vijñāna manumānamiti smṛtam || 1-14 || āptoktivacanairgamyaṃ śabdamevamudāhṛtam | tatsādṛśyād yathā gamyā hyupamāceti kīrtitā || 1-15 || divābhojanamastīti rātrau nāstīti gamyate | arthenaivārtha vijñeyā cārthāpattiriti smṛtam || 1-16 || bhrānti jñāne hyabhāve tu svayajñānantu gamyate | bhrāntyā bhāve svayaṃ jñānamabhāvamiti kīrtitam || 1-17 || evamādipramāṇaistu durlakṣyantacchivaṃ smṛtam | śivatatvamidaṃ proktaṃ tatvā nāmakhilātmanām || 1-18 || sṛṣṭyarthaṃ lokarakṣārthaṃ lokasyot pattikāraṇam | sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya svecchayā grahṇate tanum || 1-19 || taccharīraṃ tridhājñeyaṃ niṣkalaṃ sakalaniṣkalam | sakalañca tathā jñeyaṃ trividhantu viśeṣataḥ || 1-20 || niṣkalantu caturbhedaṃ sakalañca tathā bhavet | sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva navadhākīrtitāḥ kramāt || 1-21 || śivatatvāt sahasrāṃśācchāṃ nirnāmnā samudbhavā | śāntiśceti parāprāhustasyāparyāya vācakaḥ || 1-22 || tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśācchaktināmā samutbhavā | śaktiścaiva tu vidyā ca paryāyastadudāhṛtaḥ || 1-23 || tasmāccaiva sahasrāṃśānnādamūrti samudbhavaḥ | nādastasya pratiṣṭhā ca paryāyastviti kīrtitāḥ || 1-24 || tasmād daśaikabhāgena bindutatva samudbhavaḥ | binduścaiva nivṛttiśca paryāyastasya vācakau || 1-25 || p. 317) paraṃ bhāvaṃ samārabhya sarvajñatvādibhirguṇaiḥ | avyaktāni ca rūpāṇi nirllakṣyāni kriyāstathā || 1-26 || caturthā niṣkalaṃ hyevaṃ śivatatvaṃ samucyate | dhyānapūjāvihīnastu niṣkalatvaṃ dvitīyakā || 1-27 || ityevaṃ niṣkalaṃ proktaṃ paraṃ bhāvamiti smṛtam | tasmād daśaikabhāgena sādākhyaṃ tatvamudbhavam || 1-28 || liṅgapīṭha prakāreṇa sādākhyaṃ tatvalakṣaṇam | liṅgeśaṃbhuḥ samutbhūto nāmnā sadāśivena tu || 1-29 || pīṭhe śaktiḥ samutbhūto nāmnā caiva manonmanī | liṅge ca pīṭhikāyāñca śaktiśaṃbhū samudbhavau || 1-30 || liṅgantu puṃstvamevaṃ syāt tatpīṭhaṃ strītvameva ca | niṣkalau liṅgapīṭhau ca sakalau śaktiśāṃbhavau || 1-31 || niṣkalantu kalāhīnā sakalā tu kalānvitā | yatīnāñcaiva maṃtrīṇāṃ jñānināñcaiva yoginām || 1-32 || dhyānapūjānimittāya sakalanniṣkalaṃ smṛtam | liṅgapīṭhaṃ prakāreṇa deveśaṃ pūjayet sadā || 1-33 || aṣṭatriṃśat kalāyuktaṃ sakalaṃ tvitividyate | īśādi sadyaparyantaṃ kalpayet tu sadāśivam || 1-34 || īśānena tu mantreṇa pañcamūrdhni prakalpayet | puruṣeṇaiva mantreṇa caturvaktraṃ prakalpayet || 1-35 || aghoreṇaiva mantreṇa hṛdayādīni vinyaset | vāmadevena mantreṇa guhyādīni prakalpayet || 1-36 || sadyojātena mantreṇa pādādyaṅgāni kalpayet | aṣṭatrayodaśāṣṭau ca catuḥpañca yathā kramam || 1-37 || sadyavā mamaghorañca puruṣe pakalā smṛtāḥ | evantu sakalaṃ proktaṃ sakalaṃ tviti niścitam || 1-38 || karapādā vayavāni kalpanātsakalaṃ viduḥ | sādākhya tatva deveśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sarvatomukham || 1-39 || p. 318) icchāśaktyudbhavaṃ padmaṃ sahasradalabhūṣitam | karṇikāke sarairyuktaṃ tatrasthaṃ hi sadāśivam || 1-40 || pañcamūrdhā caturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśabhiryutam | caturāsyañcaturnāsi aṣṭaśrotrañcaturgalam || 1-41 || daśabhujantanūrekaṃ dvipādaṃ padmasaṃsthitam | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 1-42 || candrāṃśu śītalaṃ saumyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | śuklāṃbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam || 1-43 || abhayaṃ śūlaparaśuṃ vajraṃ khaṭgantu dakṣiṇe | kheṭakāṃkuśapāśañca ghaṇṭāvarada vāmake || 1-44 || ityetairlakṣaṇairyuktaṃ sadāśivamiti smṛtam | tasyaiva vāmapārśve tu ādiśaktirmanonmanī || 1-45 || vahneruṣṇatva vacchakti ravinābhā vinīvibhoḥ | śaktihīne śivonāsti śivahīnā na śaktikā || 1-46 || ete samasta devāśca śaktiśaṃbhu mayā smṛtāḥ | tasmācchivamayaṃ proktaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 1-47 || ekavakrāñcaturhastāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām | nitaṃbataṭa vistīrṇāṃ madhyekṣāmāṃstanonnatām || 1-48 || vāmādiśaktikopetāṃ manonmanīṃ sa lakṣaṇām | dhyātvā saṃpūjayed dhīmān jagat prītikarāya vai || 1-49 || brahmāṅgaiścaiva vidyāṅgairvidyaiścaiva gaṇeśvaraiḥ | lokapālaiḥ sahasraiśca kramaśaste samudbhavāḥ || 1-50 || tattatguṇā vṛtāḥ sarve tattaccinha samāyutāḥ | sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇāstvanantāditya saprabhāḥ || 1-51 || caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca jaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇaḥ | sadāśivaṃ namaskṛtvā tattadāyudhadhāriṇaḥ || 1-52 || nānāvarṇasamāyuktā nānābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ | nānāgandha samāyuktā nānāpuṣpopaśobhitāḥ || 1-53 || p. 319) sadā śivaṃ yadātmantu tathā cāvṛta devatāḥ | āmūrtañcedamūrtastu pūjāṃkuryād viśeṣataḥ || 1-54 || yadiliṅgastu kartavyo garbhagehe pṛthak pṛthak | liṅgasyeva tathā pīṭhe mūrtādīni vicintayet || 1-55 || sarvāvaraṇa devāṃśca sakalāni tataḥ śṛṇu | mūrtayaśceśvarādyastu sakalañca prakīrtitam || 1-56 || yattatsadāśivaṃ proktaṃ tadvadīśvaramucyate | yāsāṃ manonmanīyadvadīśvarī tatvamucyate || 1-57 || vaktrādyāvaraṇe caiva pūrvavat parikalpayet | kāṣṭhalohaśilā mṛtbhiḥ pratimāstu prakalpayet || 1-58 || vidyā tatva sthitaṃ śaṃbhuṃ sarvālaṅkārasaṃyutam | liṅgasya kautukaṃ vidyāt sakalaṃ tviti buddhimān || 1-59 || liṅgapūjāvasāne tu īśvaraṃ pūjayet kramāt | īśvarasya sahasrāṃśāt rudrasyodbhavamucyate || 1-60 || caturbhujastiṇetrastu candrārdhakṛta śekharaḥ | vidyut puñjanibho devo paraśūmṛgadhārikaḥ || 1-61 || sarvāvayava saṃpūrṇaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ | umādevyuttare pārśve sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 1-62 || īśvarasya tu koṭyaṃśāt viṣṇustatraiva kīrtitaḥ | śyāmavarṇaḥ saraktākṣaḥ śaṅkhacakradharohariḥ || 1-63 || pītāṃbaradharo deva śrībhūmisahitastadā | īśvarasya tu koṭyaṃśāt brahmaṇastu samudbhavaḥ || 1-64 || caturbhujaścaturvaktro jaṭāmakuṭadhārakaḥ | kamaṇḍalvakṣamālādhṛt pītavarṇaḥ sulocanaḥ || 1-65 || sāvitrī sahitastatra sṛṣṭimūrtiriti smṛtaḥ | sthitimūrtistu viṣṇuḥ syādrudraḥ saṃhārakārakaḥ || 1-66 || trimūrtayotha vikhyātā brahmāṇḍe saṃvyavasthitaḥ | niṣkalantu layasthānamadhikāraṃ sa niṣkalam || 1-67 || 320) bhogaḥ sakalamevaṃ syāt layabhogādhikārapān | paraṃ niṣkalamityuktaṃ paramaṃ sakalaṃ smṛtam || 1-68 || parāparaṃ tathā proktaṃ sakalanniṣkalaṃ bhavet | parāparaṃ yathā jñātvā samuktaḥ pāśahā bhavet || 1-69 || tisrastu devatāḥ paścāt trayastriṃśat samudbhavāḥ | rudraikādaśapūrvāstu dvādaśādityasaṃyutāḥ || 1-70 || vasavaścāśvanīyuktāstrayastriṃśādhidevatāḥ | sahasra triṃśatatriṃśad devatāstatra mūrtiṣu || 1-71 || śarīrabhūtasāreṇa devānāntu srajanti vai | aiśvaryamalasaṃbandhāddhṛt bodhastu vināśayet || 1-72 || śivasṛṣṭimidaṃ proktaṃ paśusṛṣṭiṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | iti śivasṛṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ prathamaḥ || 1 || atha paśusṛṣṭividhipaṭalaḥ athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi paśusṛṣṭividhikramam | anāditvaṃ paśutvañca procyate śivaśāsane || 2-1 || śivāttu vidyate cātmā jagat sṛṣṭyarthameva tu | vidyā tatvādiyogena ātmatatvamudīritam || 2-2 || athātmā vimalaḥ śuddho māyayābaddhate sadā | sahajaṃ malasaṃbandhāt paśurityucyate budhaiḥ || 2-3 || amūrtistu paśurnityo nirguṇoniṣkriyo prabhuḥ | māyodaragate vyāpi bhogopāyeṣu vartitaḥ || 2-4 || sakevalastviti proktā svāṇavaṃ malabandhanāt | āṇavaṃ sahajaṃ proktaṃ tu ṣakaṃbukavat kramāt || 2-5 || p. 321) mohomadaścarāgaśca viṣādaścaiva śoṣitam | harṣako hi ca vai citryaṃ saptaite sahajāmalāḥ || 2-6 || sahajaṃ malasaṃbandhe kevalaṃ tadudāhṛtam | sahajaṃ malamityuktamāgantu kamalaṃ śṛṇu || 2-7 || māyeyaṃ karmajañcaiva dvividhaṃ śivasādhane | śaktyākācit bandhanādi kalādyavanilakṣitam || 2-8 || māyāyattaṃ vijānīyāt puṇyapāpaiśca karmajam | āṇavañcaiva māye yaṃkāmajañca tridhā bhavet || 2-9 || malojñānantamaścaiva tiraskārakarastathā | pratipattiravidyeti mamaparyāya vācakāḥ || 2-10 || trimalairbaddhyate cātmā sakalaḥ parivāditaḥ | sakalaśceti baddhātmā saṃsārī viṣayi tathā || 2-11 || kṣetrī kṣetrajña bhoktā ca paśujñānī tathaiva ca | bhogī caiva śarīrī ca ātmaparyāya vācakaḥ || 2-12 || aśītiśca catuścaiva śataḥsāhasra bhedakaiḥ | saṃprāpto yonibhedastu jīvanāmnā tu tatra vai || 2-13 || proktā tu sakalāvasthā śuddhāvasthā tataḥ śṛṇu | malānāṃ nāśanārthaya anyacchaktinipā tataḥ || 2-14 || yāvacchaktini pātāntaṃ tāvadajñānavedanam | pūrvakarmāṇi sarvāṇi samake śaktipātane || 2-15 || sadāśivatvamāpekṣya śive bhaktirbhavedyathā | tadādīkṣāṃ praviśyātha pūjāścaiva tu bhaktitaḥ || 2-16 || yogābhyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā jñāna taṃtraṃ tadābhyaset | tadā jñānāndhakārañca jñānadīpena nāśayet || 2-17 || svabhāvaśuddhaṃ tatjñānaṃ svabhāvantu tathāmalam | śyāmanīlādi saṃbandhe sphaṭikaṃ tadvadeva hi || 2-18 || p. 322) tatvenāti prayatnena śuddhasphaṭikavat bhavet | ghaṭagupto yathā dīpo ghaṭanāśe tu dīpyate || 2-19 || ghaṭābhūkto yathā bhānurmuktau vāpi tathā bhavet | tadvat bandhatvamuktatvādātmanaḥ parikīrtitau || 2-20 || malairāvṛtamātmānaṃ paśurityucyate budhaiḥ | malamuktamathātmānaṃ śuddha ityucyate budhaiḥ || 2-21 || īśvara smṛtinā kāle labdhatvaṃ satinirmalam | athohamīśvaraṃ smṛtvā paścāt tanmayatāṃgataḥ || 2-22 || sarpabuddhyā bhraman rajjuṃ rātrau tiṣṭhati yaḥ pumān | bhramenaṣṭe yathā kāle tadā sarpaṃ na dṛśyate || 2-23 || athātma bandhamuktatvaṃ śuddhatvāt tatsvabhāvataḥ | svabhāvaṃ jñānatomuktiḥ sajīvanmukta eva hi || 2-24 || dehanāśe parāvāptirghaṭanāśe tu vyomavat | sohaṃ jñāne tu paścād vai pūjādhvāne tu varjayet || 2-25 || sarvatatvāni bhūtāni dṛśyate cātma eva hi | samatva sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ tatpriyāpriyayoḥ samam || 2-26 || śarīrārabdhakarmāṇi bhujyate svayameva tu | hiṃgutyakte tu tatpātre gandhaṃ tatra na naśyati || 2-27 || kulālacakraṃ karmānte yathā bhramati vai tathā | tatvajña sarvakarmāṇi śarīranteṣu nāśanam || 2-28 || agnidagdhāni bījāni na prarohanti bhūtale | trivarṇa sthāniyo jñātvā punarjanma na vidyate || 2-29 || śuddhāvasthā iyaṃ proktā sarvatatvādibhirguṇaiḥ | tryavasthaṃ puruṣaḥ proktaḥ hyadhvānañca tataḥ śṛṇu || 2-30 || iti paśusṛṣṭividhipaṭalodvitīyaḥ || 2 || atha adhvāvidhipaṭalaḥ p. 323) athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi adhvānañca samāsataḥ | adhvānaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ tatvādhvādivināyaka || 3-1 || tatvādhvā prathamaṃ viddhi bhuvanādhvā dvitīyakam | mantrādhvā vai tṛtīyantu varṇādhvā vai caturthakam || 3-2 || padādhvā pañcamaṃ jñeyaṃ kalādhvā ṣaṣṭhamaṃ smṛtam | ṣaḍvidhairadhvabhirmārgaiḥ saṃviśedekamīśvaram || 3-3 || tatvādhvānaṃ samāsena bhūkaṭāhādikaṃ śṛṇu | pṛthivyādīnimāyāntamadhvānaṃ varṇyate kramāt || 3-4 || kālāgneḥ śatarudrāntaṃ brahmāṇḍamiti saṃsmṛtam | athāṇḍakaṭahotsedhaṃ yojanākoṭirucyate || 3-5 || kālāgni rudradevasya tasyordhve bhuvanaṃ viduḥ | aneka koṭirudraistu parivṛttastu tiṣṭhati || 3-6 || siṃhāsanaṃ mahādīpaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitam | sahasratrayavistāraṃ sahasrayojanocchrayam || 3-7 || * * * * * * * * yojanādaśakoṭayaḥ | bhūmeruparitaptena koṭiṣaṭkaṃ vidhīyate || 3-8 || koṭayaḥ saptadaśakāḥ kālāgnestu ghanaṃmahat | tasyordhve narakaṃ vidyāt catvāriṃśacchatādhikam || 3-9 || teṣāṃ prayatyādvātriṃśat pradhānāsteṣu te trayaḥ | uparyupari saṃsthāstu dvātriṃśannarakān śṛṇu || 3-10 || rauravaṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ mahārauraṃ dvitīyakam | śītoṣṇaṃ hi tṛtīyantu santāpanañcaturtthakam || 3-11 || pañcamaṃ padmamevaṃ syāt mahāpadmantu ṣaṣṭhakam | kamalaṃ saptamañcaiva sūcimukhamathāṣṭakam || 3-12 || kṛṣṇasūtrantu navamaṃ śrīmukhaṃ daśamaṃ smṛtam | ekādaśaṃkṣurādhāramasidhārantu dvādaśam || 3-13 || p. 324) ekādaśaṃ narakāṇāmadīpte rauravaṃ smṛtam | kuṃbhīpākastu prathamo huṃkāraṃ dvitayastathā || 3-14 || reścīnokahayastuṇḍā stritayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | asṛk pūyaścaturtthantu gajapādastu pañcamam || 3-15 || kṛkaracchedaṣaṣṭhastu taptamohastu saptamam | trapulomāṣṭamaproktā navamastaptavālukaḥ || 3-16 || astibhaṅgastu daśamaṃ kuṃbhīpākapradhānataḥ | avīci prathamaṃ viddhi jalūkastu sadānadī || 3-17 || haimavarṇastṛtīyaṃ hi śālmalī ca caturtthakam | anadhvāso nirucchvāsaṃ pūtimāṃ sānudakṣaṇaḥ || 3-18 || jatupaṃkañcalohañca yugmaparvata eva ca | narakāṇāṃ navānāntu avīcyeṣu prathānakaḥ || 3-19 || rauravaṃ kuṃbhipākañca aviciñca imetrayaḥ | rājarājeśvarā hyete narakāstu traya smṛtāḥ || 3-20 || rauravastu tathā medhyaṃ kuṃbhipākastu tāpanam | avīcyā kriminicayaṃ antarbhūtaṃ vicintayet || 3-21 || saptasaptopanarakaiḥ trayāṇāṃ parivāritaiḥ | ekonatriṃśannarakāṃ stribhistribhirathā vṛtān || 3-22 || evaṃ narakamākhyātañcatvāriṃśat tadādikam | atighorastu narakā strikoṇā kṛtisaṃsthitāḥ || 3-23 || pāpināṃ narakaṃ proktaṃ dharmiṇāṃ svarga ucyate | devadravyāpahāraśca śivaśāstravidūṣakāḥ || 3-24 || pitraghātaśca brahmaghnā evamādyāstvanekaśaḥ | yātanā sthānamāśritya patitaṃ narakārṇave || 3-25 || akrodhaśaucamācāra kṣāntiyukti samāyutaḥ | yatpuṇyaṃ śivabhaktyā tu sarvaṃ prāṇidayānvitam || 3-26 || evamādyānarāḥ sarve gacchanti narakaṃ na hi | ucchrayaṃ narakāṇāntu śṛṇuvatsa samāhitaḥ || 3-27 || p. 325) navaṃ navatilakṣāṇi ekaikasyocchrayaṃ viduḥ | pakṣamātrāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ śatalakṣamiti smṛtam || 3-28 || evantu triśataṃ lakṣaṃ narakāṇāṃ prakīrtitam | adhorauravamityuktaṃ kuṃbhipākantu madhyamam || 3-29 || avīcicchordhvato jñeyaṃ teṣāṃ tristhānamucyate | narakāṇāmadhordhve tu viṃśat sāhasrasaṃyutam || 3-30 || narakādhipatiḥsoyaṃ kūśmāṇḍastatra saṃsthitaḥ | navannavati sāhasraṃ purantasya prakīrtitam || 3-31 || śatasahasramiti jñeyaṃ lakṣamityabhidhīyate | kuśmāṇḍādhipatiḥ sopi narakāṇāṃ prabhu smṛtaḥ || 3-32 || tasyopariṣṭhāt pātālaṃ athayāmi samāsataḥ | mahātalaṃ sutalañca rasātalaṃ talātalam || 3-33 || pātālaṃ śaṅkarañcaiva ābhāsañcaiva sapakam | mahātalānāṃ saptānāṃ pātāla iti saṃjñitaḥ || 3-34 || nāgāścarākṣasaścaiva devāścāpsarasastathā | mahātale tūpasvasthe sakrīḍamuditātmanaḥ || 3-35 || navalakṣāṇi cotsedha mantaraṃ lakṣamucyate | lakṣamātrāntaraścaiva pātālānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 3-36 || tataḥ sauvarṇapātālaṃ daśalakṣapramāṇataḥ | tasyordhve tu vasurdevo hāṭakaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 3-37 || nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ purakoṭisamāvṛtam | tatsarvaṃ hāṭakaṃ yasmāt tasmādvehāṭakeśvaraḥ || 3-38 || tasyordhve navalakṣāṇi antarikṣe prakīrtitam | bhūkaṭaṃ daśalakṣāṇāṃ mṛcchrayantu vidhīyate || 3-39 || kūśmāyudhiṣṭhitaṃ sthānaṃ śatalakṣamiti smṛtam | śantalakṣaṃ koṭivijñeyaṃ pañcāśat koṭayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 3-40 || bhūmyantaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ bhūlokāni tataḥ śṛṇu | samudraiḥ saptabhiryuktaṃ bhūlokamiti viśrutam || 3-41 || p. 326) bhūlokaṃ tu valokaśca svallokaśca mahastathā | janalokastapolokaḥ satyalokastu saptamaḥ || 3-42 || pramāṇaṃ saptalokānāṃ lakṣaṇañca vadāmyaham | bhūlokaṃ prathamaṃ vakṣye samāsāt tu śṛṇuṣva hi || 3-43 || nānājana padākīrṇaṃ nānāvastu samāyutam | jaṃbūdvīpādi saṃyuktaṃ kṣīramaṃ bodhi saṃyutam || 3-44 || tasyamadhye mahāmerurhemarūpeṇa tiṣṭhati | lakṣayojanamānena karṇikārūpavat kramāt || 3-45 || ṣoḍaśaistu sahasrāṇi bhūmyadhastāt praviṣṭakam | caturāśītisāhasraṃ yojanordhve vidhīyate || 3-46 || ūrdhvabhāgaḥ samaṃmūlaṃ dviguṇaṃ mūrdhnivistaram | nānāśikharasaṃyuktaṃ nānābhūmimalatānvitam || 3-47 || tasyordhve tu sabhāḥ vidyāt brahmaṇaśca mahātmanaḥ | nāmnāmanovatī caiva sarvaratnasamāsataḥ || 3-48 || caturdaśasahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ pramāṇataḥ | nānālaṅkārasaṃyuktā ṛṣisiddhagaṇāyutāḥ || 3-49 || tasyordhve śānadigbhāge jyotiḥ śikhara ucyate | viṃśatiśca sahasrāṇi vistārotsedhameva ca || 3-50 || nānālaṅkārasaṃyukto nānāvarṇasamāsataḥ | hemaprāsādasaṃyuktaṃ hemaprākāratoraṇam || 3-51 || sagandharvasamāyuktaṃ sarvadeva gaṇāvṛtam | gaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ samāyuktaṃ triṃśat sāhasraśobhitam || 3-52 || umādevyā sahaivāhaṃ vasennityaṃ hi tatra vai | tasya paścimadigbhāge vai kuṇṭhaḥ śikharaṃ bhavet || 3-53 || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ munisiddhagaṇāvṛtam | caturdaśasahasrāṇi vistārotsedhameva ca || 3-54 || sarvaratnamayaṃ bhāsaṃ hemaprākāratoraṇam | tatraiva vasate viṣṇuḥ sarvadevagaṇāvṛtaḥ || 3-55 || bhūlokarakṣaṇārthāya vasantimuditātmanaḥ | sṛṣṭisthitiścassaṃhārān kurvanti kramaśaḥ tathā || 3-56 || p. 327) mūrdhnibhāgādadhastāt tu yojanānāṃ sahasrakam | pūrve tvindrasya vikhyātā pūrnāmnātvamarāvatī || 3-57 || āgne tejovatī nāmnā pūrvahnestu prakīrtitā | yamasya dakṣiṇe bhāge nānāsaṃyamanī purī || 3-58 || kṛṣṇāṅganāpurīnāmnā ni-ṛtorākṣasālayam | paścime varuṇasyaiva nāmnāśuddhavatī purī || 3-59 || vāyośca vāyudigbhāge nāmnāgandhavatī purī | somasyottarabhāge tu purīnāmnāmahodayā || 3-60 || īśānasyaiśadigbhāge pūrīnāmnā ca dhāvatī | puraiḥ koṭisahasraistu sarvaiḥ sarvapraśobhitaḥ || 3-61 || gaṅgājalena susnātvā krīḍantimuditātmanaḥ | caturniṣkaṃ bhagirayaḥ pūrvādyāstu yathā kramāt || 3-62 || mandaraḥ pūrvadigbhāge dakṣiṇe gandhamādanaḥ | piṅgalaḥ paścime bhāge supāśaścottare tathā || 3-63 || śvetaṃ haritakī nīlaṃ ḍāḍimī kuṣumaprabham | yojanāni sahasrāṇi teṣāṃ pañcāśaducchritam || 3-64 || bhūmne nāthoṣṭa sāhasrañcatvāriṃśat dvayocchritam | teṣāntu mūlavistāraṃ dviguṇoparivistṛtam || 3-65 || mandaroparisaṃsthantu kadaṃbo nāmakavṛtaḥ | sahasrayojanotsedhaṃ skandhaiḥ sāhasra śobhitam || 3-66 || kuṃbhākārantu tatpuṣpaṃ śaṅkhābhañca sahasrakam | gandhamādanamūrdhnistho jaṃbvākhyaṃ tatra vṛkṣakaḥ || 3-67 || kadaṃbadviguṇotsedhaṃ skandhāḥ śākhāstathaiva ca | mahāgaja pramāṇāni tasya jaṃbū phalāni tu || 3-68 || patitānāṃ phalānāntu tena jāṃbūnadī bhavet | tatra vegavatīnāmnā kṛtvā merupradakṣiṇam || 3-69 || tena praveśitaṃ sarvaṃ kanakaṃ deva bhūṣaṇam | ye tatra vāsinaḥ sarve jāṃbūnadamayāstathā || 3-70 || p. 328) aśvatthaṃ ketunāmnā vai vipulopari saṃsthitiḥ | sahasrayojanotseddhaṃ skandhaiḥ sāhasraśobhitam || 3-71 || aśvattha phalavat jñeyaṃ vṛttanāmnāsu śobhitam | tasyapārśve tu nyagrodhastasyoparitu saṃsthitam || 3-72 || gaṇaiḥ saptaiḥ samāyuktaṃ vicitrairvividhaiḥ śubhaiḥ | caturvaṇāni coktāni pūrvādini ca cottarāḥ || 3-73 || pūrve caitrarathaṃ nāmnā vanaṃ puṣpopaśobhitam | tasya madhye taṭākosti nāmnā vai vāruṇodayaḥ || 3-74 || nakrairmatsyairanekaiśca maṇḍitaṃ padmapuṣpakaiḥ | dakṣiṇe nandanaṃ nāmavanaṃ tatra viśeṣataḥ || 3-75 || taṭākaṃ mānasaṃ nāma tasyamadhye prakīrtitam | vai bhrājaṃ paścime bhāge taṭākaṃ vipulodakam || 3-76 || saumye patravanaṃ nāma taṭākaṃ sumanoharam | īdṛśairllakṣaṇairyukto merustatra prakīrtitaḥ || 3-77 || merupārśve tu varṣāṇi pāruṣāṇi samāsataḥ | lavaṇodadhiparyanto jaṃbūdvīpaṃ prakīrtitam || 3-78 || jaṃbūśākakuśakrauñca śālmakomedapuṣkaraḥ | saptadvīpāḥ samākhyātāḥ samudrāśca tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-79 || kṣāraṃkṣīrodadhiḥ sarpirikṣūdakamadhūdakam | samodakastviti khyātā sumudrāḥ saptakīrtitāḥ || 3-80 || lakṣayojanavistāraṃ jaṃbūdvīpaṃ vināyaka | kamalākṣoditaṃ vidyāt lavaṇāṃbhastato bahiḥ || 3-81 || dviguṇenā vṛtaṃ bāhye śākadvīpastu nāmataḥ | dviguṇāt dviguṇaṃ hyevaṃ dvīpāt dvīpasamudrakam || 3-82 || svādūdakāntāmervādi pramāṇaṃ pañcakoṭayaḥ | saptalakṣādhikāḥ proktāsvādhipatyāntataḥ śṛṇu || 3-83 || devāścarākṣasāścaiva īśvareṇa sucoditāḥ | svayaṃbhuvamanuḥ pūrvaṃ saptadvipān surakṣitaḥ || 3-84 || p. 329) tasyaputro mahāvīryaḥ priyavrataḥ surakṣakaḥ | daśaputrāḥ samutpannāḥ tasyavīryān mahābalāḥ || 3-85 || agnidhṛt tvagnibāhuśca medhāmedhātithirvibhuḥ | jyotiṣṭhān dhṛtimān bhavyovasanaḥ putra eva ca || 3-86 || agnibāhuśca medhāvī putrā pravṛjitāstrayaḥ | śeṣāṇāṃ saptaputrāṇāṃ saptadvīpāṃśabhāginaḥ || 3-87 || agnidhṛt bāhuvīryeṇa jaṃbūdvīpaḥ surakṣitaḥ | nābhiḥ kiṃ puruṣaścaiva hariścaiva jalāvṛtaḥ || 3-88 || bhadrāśca ketumālaśca puṣyakastu hiraṇmayaḥ | putranāmātha navamo navaputrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-89 || jaṃbūdvipantu teṣāṃ vai navabhāgaṃ prakalpitam | trayastu dakṣiṇākhyāto cottare traya eva tu || 3-90 || trayastu madhyame khyātāḥ parvatāntaritaḥ tathā | dakṣiṇe himavāhne makūṭastasyaiva cottare || 3-91 || niṣadhasya samākhyāto hemakūṭasya cottare | nīlaścettu striśṛṃgaśca uttarasya ca nirgataḥ || 3-92 || samudrādadhikāśastā sthitā prāk paścimāyatā | sarvaiśvarya samāyuktā ṣaḍete girayastadā || 3-93 || pūrvapa''scima merostu mālyavān gandhamādanau | niṣadhanīla paryantau nagau saumyottarāthatau || 3-94 || yojanāśīti vistārau sahasradvayakocchritau | himavān himavarṇastu hemakūṭastu hemavat || 3-95 || niṣadhaḥ padmarāgābho nīlābhogandhamādanaḥ | mālyavān pītavarṇastu nīlorattamayastathā || 3-96 || śvetastu sitavarṇaḥ syāt triśṛṃgī candrakāntavat | sīmāstu girayaproktā deśāṃ deśādhipān śṛṇu || 3-97 || triśṛṃgasyottare pārśve dakṣiṇe lavaṇodadheḥ | kmaradeśastvitikhyātaḥ svadhipāśca gururbhavet || 3-98 || p. 330) dhanvākāraḥ savijñeyo navasāhasrayojanaḥ | bhūmisuvarṇavat jñeyā vālukāśca tathā sthitā || 3-99 || janāvasanti sarvatra kāmavṛkṣaphalāśinaḥ | triśatāni sahasrāṇi jīvanti vatsarāṇi vai || 3-100 || dvedveputrau prasūyante strīprajānāṃ tathaiva ca | śyāmapuṣpanibhākārā bhayaduḥkhavivarjitāḥ || 3-101 || sūryakānteṣu kāntaśca tatraiva kulaparvatau | rurornāmanā tu taṃ viddhi kuru vindastatastu vai || 3-102 || candradipaṃ samākhyātaṃ praviśyalavaṇodadhim | tasya vāyavyadikbhāge dvipo bhadrākara smṛtaḥ || 3-103 || sahasrāyurjanāstatra sudivyāmra phalāśinaḥ | triśṛṃga śvetayormadhye hiraṇyaṃ varṣako bhavet || 3-104 || navasāhasra vistāraṃ samudrāvadhi dīrghakam | janāstvindumukhāḥ sarve vakulasya phalāśinaḥ || 3-105 || jīvannevaṃ sahasrābdaṃ teṣāmāyuḥ prakīrtitam | sunīla śvetayormadhye ramyaṃ varṣamiti smṛtam || 3-106 || vistāraṃ navasāhasraṃ samudrāntāyutaṃ mahat | nyagrodhasya phalaṃ prāśya nīlotpalasamaprabhāḥ || 3-107 || dvādaśābdasahasrāṇi jīvanti bhayavarjitāḥ | meru pradakṣiṇaṃ deśamavadhūtanaraṃ tathā || 3-108 || navasāhasra vistāraṃ yojanānāṃ samantataḥ | tasyendu raśmaya sthityāmerudīptyāsudīpitā || 3-109 || jaṃbūphalarasaṃ pītvā janārogavivarjitāḥ | trayodaśasahasrābdaṃ teṣāmāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 3-110 || samudrasya tu pūrve tu gandhamādanapaścime | ketumālākhya varṣastu janāḥ śyāma nibhāstathā || 3-111 || panasasya phalaṃ bhuktvā jīvantyayutavat sarāḥ | catustriṃśat sahasrāṇi yojanādakṣiṇottare || 3-112 || pūrvapaścimamāyāmaṃ dvātriṃśacca sahasrakam | udadheḥ paścime bhāge pūrve vai vāhyavatgireḥ || 3-113 || p. 331) bhadrāśvanāmavarṣaṃ hi janāścaṃdra nibhāstathā | te kṛṣṇāmraphalaṃ prāśya labhedayutamāyuṣam || 3-114 || tasya dīrghañca vistāraṃ ketu mālādrivartataḥ | dakṣiṇe niṣadhasyaiva hemakūṭasya cottare || 3-115 || taṃ viddhi harivarṣantu samudrāntāyutaṃ smṛtam | vistārannavasāhasraṃ yojanānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 3-116 || janastvikṣura saṃpītvā raupyābhāstatra vāsinaḥ | dvādaśaiva sahasrābdaṃ teṣāmāyuḥ prakīrtitam || 3-117 || dakṣiṇe hemakūṭasya saumye himavatastathā | madhye kiṃ puruṣaṃ varṣaṃ vistārāyāmapūrvavat || 3-118 || janāḥ suvarṇavarṇāśca jīvanti plakṣabhojanāḥ | dvādaśābdaṃ sahasrāyusteṣā jīvāntamucyate || 3-119 || himavat dakṣiṇe bhāgepyuttare lavaṇodadheḥ | nābheśca vṛkṣot bhavano bharatastatsuta smṛtaḥ || 3-120 || tannāmnābharataṃ varṣaṃ dhanvākārantaducyate | navasāhasravistāraṃ samudrāntaritāyatam || 3-121 || nānājana padākīrṇañjanārogabhayānvitam | kalpasaukhyaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ janāḥ kṛṣyānnabhojanam || 3-122 || teṣāṃ śatābdamāyuṣyaṃ caturyugavaśāt punaḥ | guṇamevaṃ vijānīyāt śubhāśubhaphalārjanam || 3-123 || karmabhūmiriyaṃ viddhi svargabhūmistathāparā | muktibhuktiphalaṃ prāpyaṃ śivaṃ sāṃprāpyayat tataḥ || 3-124 || tato bhāratavarṣañca navabhāgaṃ prakalpitam | navaputrāstu jāyante bharatasyendra pūrvakāḥ || 3-125 || indraścaiva kaśeruśca tāmravarṇo gabhastimān | nāgaḥ saumyaśca gandharvo varuṇaśca kumārikāḥ || 3-126 || teṣāṃ nāmnaiva boddhavyā dvīpaścaikaikaśaḥ kramāt | indra dvīpaḥ kaśeruśca tāmravarṇo gabhastimān || 3-127 || nāgadvīpañca saumyañca gāndharvo varuṇaṃ tathā | navamā tu kumārākhyā teṣāṃ bhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-128 || p. 332) sāgarāntaritaḥ kṛtvā sthalaṃ pañcaśataṃ bhavet | kumāradvīpādhānyāstu mleścadvīpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-129 || caturvaṇasamāyuktañcaturāśrama saṃyutam | gaṃgādīnāṃ navānāntu jñeyāḥ pañcaśatāni tu || 3-130 || tīrthānāṃ koṭayaḥ proktā mahāpuṇyaphalodayāḥ | himavatyantare pārśve kailāsaśikharaṃ mahat || 3-131 || raupyavarṇaṃ mahāśeṣa munisiddhairniṣevitam | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ drumaiḥ sarvatra śobhotam || 3-132 || tatraiva vasato nityamumādevī samanvitaḥ | aṣṭaṣaṣṭi mahākṣetraṃ purāṇasyādi saṃsthitam || 3-133 || jaṃbūdvīpādi ṣaṭdvīpāḥ sāgareṣu vyavasthitāḥ | mahendromandharaḥ sakhyaśuktimānṛkṣa parvataḥ || 3-134 || vindhyaśca pārīpātraśca ityete kulaparvatāḥ | malayadvīpagālaṃkā cāmīkaramayāśubhā || 3-135 || nānāvicitra saṃyuktā ramante rākṣasesvaraiḥ | jaṃbūdvīpaṃ samākhyātaṃ lavaṇodañca macchṛṇu || 3-136 || lakṣadvayantu vistāraṃ lavaṇodadhirāvṛtam | bhūdharādvādaśāścaiva praviṣṭā lavaṇodadhau || 3-137 || prabhāvaścaiva dhūmraśca dundubhiḥ pūrvabhāgataḥ | cakrañcaiva tu mainākaṃ valāhaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 3-138 || mainākacakrayormadhye saṃsthito baḍabānalāḥ | varāhaḥ somake tu śvanandanaṃ paścime diśi || 3-139 || kaṃkaścandrastathā droṇaścottare saṃvyavasthitāḥ | lavaṇodadhirityuktacchāka dvīpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-140 || śākadvīpādhipo yāvān puṣpavān kuśadvīpake | jyotiṣmān krauñca dvīpe tu śālmalyāṃ dyutimāṃ tathā || 3- 141 || gomededha navān proktavāsīnastu mahābalāḥ | dauputrau tu samākhyātau dvibhāgau tatra kīrtitau || 3-142 || parvataṃ valayākāraṃ mānasottaranāmataḥ | kṛtādiyugavatkālaḥ śākādidvīpavāsinām || 3-143 || p. 333) svādūdāntantu mervādi vistāraṃ pañcakoṭayaḥ | saptalakṣādhikaṃ tatra samāsāt parikīrtitam || 3-144 || tato hemamayaṃ bhūmi vistārāddaśakoṭikāḥ | devānāṃ krīḍanārthāya procyate tramayā tataḥ || 3-145 || lokāloka svanāmnā tu parvataṃ vṛttarūpataḥ | sahasrayojanantāramutsedhaṃ lakṣayojanam || 3-146 || lokapālā sthitāstatra siddhāmara niṣevitāḥ | tasyāntarbhāsate sūryastvandhakārastvathā paraḥ || 3-147 || lokālokaḥ samāvṛtya garbhodadhisamudrakān | garbhodadhisamāvṛtya pārthivā varaṇaṃ smṛtam || 3-148 || pātthivantu samāvṛtya kaṭāhaṃ koṭivistṛtam | kaṭāhaṃ merumadhyāntaṃ pañcāśat koṭaya smṛtāḥ || 3-149 || daśadikṣu samaṃjñeyaṃ pramāṇaḥ śatakoṭayaḥ | bhūlokaśca samākhyāto bhuvalokaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 3-150 || lakṣayojanamānena sūryalokaṃ vidhīyate | dvādaśāditya vasavo rudrāścaikādaśaḥ tathā || 3-151 || aśvinau dvaustrayastriṃśat sañcaranti śivecchayā | meru pradakṣiṇe naiva bhuvalokamiti smṛtam || 3-152 || tasyoparituṃ kṣeṇa candralokaṃ vidhīyate | candrordhve lakṣamātreṇa sthitaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalam || 3-153 || lakṣadvaye budhaṃ vidyāt dvilakṣe bhārgava smṛtaḥ | lakṣadvaye tu cāṅgāro dvilakṣe tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 3-154 || saurilakṣa dvaye prokto munayo lakṣayojane | atriścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 3-155 || bhṛgvaṅgirāmarīciśca munayaḥ saptakīrtitāḥ | upariṣṭādhṛvaḥ proktastveka lakṣapramāṇataḥ || 3-156 || candralokāddhṛvāntaśca svarllokamiti kīrtitam | daśapañca ca lakṣāṇi bhūtapṛṣṭhāddhṛvāntakam || 3-157 || tatoparimahallokaṃ dvikoṭiyojanaṃ smṛtam | pañcāśīti ca lakṣāṇi janalokamiti smṛtam || 3-158 || p. 334) aṣṭakoṭita polokamuparyupari saṃsthitam | dvādaśaiva tathā koṭiḥ satyalokaṃ vidhīyate || 3-159 || maharllokādi satyāntaṃ rudrāstatra nivāsinaḥ | koṭiṣoḍaśamānena brahmalokaṃ vidhīyate || 3-160 || koṭiyojanamānena viṣṇulokaṃ prakīrtitam | navakoṭipramāṇena rudralokamihocyate || 3-161 || kaṭāhesya ghanaṃkoṭiḥ pañcāśatkoṭaya smṛtāḥ | śatayojanakoṭyevaṃ koṭyā brahmāṇḍa tatra vai || 3-162 || brahmāṇḍadhārakāstatra śatasaṃkhyā śṛṇuṣvahi | kapālīśo hyajobuddho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 3-163 || vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ | indrasyabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-164 || vicaranti mahārudrāḥ śakrarājasya pūjitāḥ | agnirudrohutāśaśca piṅgalaḥ kādako haraḥ || 3-165 || jvalanodahano babhrū bhasmāntakakṣayāntakaḥ | agnestu balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-166 || vicaranti mahārudrā vahnirājasya pūjitāḥ | yāmye'mṛtyuharodhātā vidhātā kartṛkālakaḥ || 3-167 || saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca dharmādharma vṛtistathā | dharmasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-168 || vicaranti mahādevāyamarājena pūjitāḥ | nai-ṛtomāraṇo hantā krūra dṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 3-169 || ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadaṃṣṭravān | ni-ṛteḥ balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-170 || vicaranti mahādevā rākṣasena supūjitāḥ | vāruṇaṃ balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-171 || vicaranti mahādevā vāruṇena supūjitāḥ | śīghrolaghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇa kṣayāntakaḥ || 3-172 || pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardīmekhavāhanaḥ | vāyostu balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 3-173 || p. 335) vicaranti mahādevāḥ somarājena pūjitaḥ | vidyādharaśca sarvajño jñānadhṛgvedapāragaḥ || 3-174 || sureśvaraśca sarveśo bhūtapālobali priyaḥ | sukhakṛdduḥkhakṛcchaite śaivena tu samāsataḥ || 3-175 || īśānabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā īśānena tu pūjitāḥ || 3-176 || vṛṣovṛṣadharaḥ kānto krodheśasvanilāśanaḥ | grasanoduṃbaraścaiva phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭravān || 3-177 || viṣṇostu balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā viṣṇunāmasupūjitāḥ || 3-178 || proktoyaṃ pṛthivī paścāt āpyantatvamataḥ śṛṇu | brahmāṇḍa paritaḥ sthāpya dadyād daśaguṇāvṛtam || 3-179 || amareśaṃ prabhāvañca naimīśaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā | āṣāḍhīśañca piṇḍīśaṃ hārabhūtañca vākulam || 3-180 || proṣṭaṃ guhyāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ jalāvaraṇamāśritam | ūrdhve daśaguṇenaiva vahnerāvaraṇaṃ mahat || 3-181 || hariścaṃdraṃ suśailañca jalperamrātikeśvaram | mahākālaṃ madhyamañca kedāraṃ bhairavaṃ tathā || 3-182 || atiguhyāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ agnyāvaraṇamāśritam | vāyvāvaraṇamūrdhve tu vihnerdaśaguṇaṃ mahat || 3-183 || gayā caiva kurukṣetraṃ nakhalaṃ nākhalaṃ tathā | vimalañcāṭṭahāsañca mahendraṃ bhīma eva ca || 3-184 || guhyātguhyāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ anilāvaraṇaiḥ sthitam | tadūrdhvantu bhaved vyomaṃ sthitaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam || 3-185 || vastrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭiṃ ravimuktaṃ mahālayam | gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇañca suvarṇākṣañca sthāṇukam || 3-186 || pavitrāṣṭakamevaṃ hi vyomāvaraṇamāśritāḥ | ata ūrdhvamahaṃkāraṃ sthitaṃ daśaguṇena tu || 3-187 || p. 336) khagalendu karaṇḍañcomākoṭi maṇḍaleśvaram | kauñjaraṃ śaṃkhukarṇañca sthūleśvaraṃ sthaleśvaram || 3- 188 || sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ vidyāt pūrvādyaiḥ śāntakaṃ sthitam | śvetaguhyāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ raktaṃ caivājagupsitam || 3-189 || guhyātguhyāṣṭakaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇañcaiva pavitrakam | sthānāṣṭakaṃ sphaṭīkābhamevaṃ pañcāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 3- 190 || pakṣākārastu bhavatābhyucya vai tu nivāsatā | ete śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya bhogasthānaṃ prakīrtitāḥ || 3-191 || atha cordhve bhavet buddhi sthitā daśaguṇāvṛtā | paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvañcaiṃdrameva ca || 3- 192 || saumyaṃ prājeśvaraṃ brāhmaṃ devayonyaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam | etat puryaṣṭakaṃ viddhi buddhyāvaraṇamāśritam || 3-193 || sthānānyuktāni divyāni sarvaiśvaryayutāni ca | guṇāvaraṇamūrdhve tu buddherdaśaguṇaṃ smṛtam || 3-194 || akṛtañca kṛtañcaiva bhairavaṃ brāhma eva ca | vaiṣṇavañcāthakaumāraṃ kaumiśraikarṇameva vā || 3-195 || proktā yogāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ guṇāvaraṇāmāśritam | yogeśvareṣu yo bhoktā yogaṃ pūjanti tatparāḥ || 3-196 || teṣāṃ sthānāni divyāni yogaiśvaryayutāni tu | avyaktamata ūrdhve tu sthitaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam || 3-197 || krodhaścaṇḍaśca saṃvakto jyotiḥ piṅgalasūrakaḥ | pañcāntakaika vīraśca śivena sahiteśvaraḥ || 3-198 || mahādevāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ tadvyaktāvaraṇe sthitam | avyakta prakṛtiścaiva pradhānamiti cocyate || 3-199 || ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavedanyadrāgākhyāvaraṇaṃ viduḥ | tatpradhānāt śataguṇaṃ pauruṣan tatvamuttamam || 3-200 || tatra rudro mahātejo vāma devau bhavodbhavau | ekaliṅgekṣaṇeśāna bhuvanaiśca parasparam || 3-201 || aṅguṣṭhamātrāste devāstvaṅguṣṭhātmaka saṃjñakāḥ | māyā jñānavinirmuktā parameśa prabhāvakāḥ || 3-202 || p. 337) tatraiva puruṣo jñyo rāgākhyāvaraṇāśritāḥ | ṣaṭkauśikāni bhūtāni bhūtāni viṣayāṇi ca || 3-203 || manobuddhirahaṃkāra striguṇaśca viśeṣataḥ | etairyuktastu puruṣa ātmatatve bhuvi sthitaḥ || 3-204 || vidyātatvantadūrdhvantu rāgācchataguṇaṃ bhavet | vāmadevodhabhīmaśca ugraścaivastathā pi ca || 3-205 || śarvaiśānaika vīraśca īśvaraśca pracaṇḍadhṛt | īśvarotha umābhakta ajeśonanda eva ca || 3-206 || tato hyeka śivaścaiva vidyāvaraṇamāśritāḥ | kālatatvaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ vidyāyāstu śatādhikam || 3-207 || ucchracchuṣkaścāṃbaraśca mātaṃgoghorarūpakaḥ | yāmyohalāhalaścaiva krodheśovasavāmukhaḥ || 3-208 || sthūlarudrovarṣa rudrorudrogalagurustathā | dvādaśaite mahāvīryā kalāvaraṇamāśritāḥ || 3-209 || ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavenmāyā kalāyāstu śatādhikāḥ | saṃpuṭadvitaye māyā rudrairdvādaśa saṃsthitāḥ || 3-210 || adhaśca saṃpuṭe vidyādūrdhvaśvāsaṃ puṭe param | gahane śastvavyayaśca tathā harihara prabhuḥ || 3-211 || daśaiśānastathā caiva trikālo gopatistathā | adhomāyā puṭānte tu ṣaḍrudrāste prakīrtitāḥ || 3-212 || kṣemīśo brahmacārī ca vidyeśānastathaiva ca | viśveśvaraḥ śivaścaiva anantastu ṣaḍeva hi || 3-213 || ūrdhvajā yā puṭāntāstu ete rudrā prakīrtitāḥ | teṣāṃ madhye sabhagavānananteśo jagatpatiḥ || 3-214 || utpattiṃ bhāvayitvā tu kurute svecchayā prabhuḥ | māyādyavani paryantā ye rudrāḥ saṃsthitāḥ kramāt || 3-215 || bhuṃjate tatra tatraiva bhogādimuditātmanaḥ | paścāt jñānaṃ samāśritya śivatatvaṃ samāśritāḥ || 3-216 || p. 338) māyāntaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | māyordhve tu bhavedātmā sthitiḥ śataguṇena tu || 3-217 || tadātmā vimalaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvajñatvādibhirguṇaiḥ | jagat bījamidaṃ jñeyaṃ śivavyaktikaraṃ param || 3-218 || māyayāsaṃ vṛto hyātmā śivavyaktikarāya ca | paśupāśa patitvañca triguṇaṃ vidyate tathā || 3-219 || ātmānamevaṃ vettavyaṃ vidyātatvaṃ tathā śṛṇu | ātmanastu sahasrāṃśāt vidyātatvantu saṃsthitam || 3-220 || īśvaraḥ saṃsthitastatra brahmāṅgādi samanvitaḥ | tadūrdhve caiva sādākhyaṃ tatra saṃsthaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 3-221 || tadūrdhve bindutatvantu tadūrdhve nādameva tu | tadūrdhve śaktitatvaṃ hi cordhve prathamaśaktikam || 3-222 || tadūrdhve śivatatvantu sarvatatvopari sthitaḥ | śivā?dyavani paryantaṃ vyāpakantena tejasā || 3-223 || pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca | ahaṅkārastathā buddhirguṇamavyaktameva ca || 3-224 || rāgatvañca tataḥ tasmin daśapañcendriyāṇi ca | vidyākālakalā māyā ātmānantu tathaiva ca || 3-225 || śuddhavidyā caṃ sādākhyaṃ bindunādantathaiva ca | dvitīyaṃ śaktitatvaṃ ca prathamaṃ śaktimeva ca || 3-226 || ṣaṭtriṃśattatvametāni śivatatvodbhavā iha | brahmāṇḍaṃ pṛthivī jñeyā prakṛtyañjalakaṃ smṛtam || 3-227 || tejo vidyāntamevaṃ hi vāyuḥ sadāśivāntakam | vyomaḥ śaktyantameṣāṃ vai pañcatatveṣu saṃsthitam || 3-228 || etāni pañcatatvāni sutatve tu sthitāni tu | māyāntāni ca tatvāni śivatatvamudīritam || 3-229 || ātmaiva cātma tatvasya sarvatatva prabhuḥ smṛtam | vidyā tatvādiśaktyantaṃ vidyātatvamiti smṛtam || 3-230 || ########### END OF FILE #######